The Burning Skyline Succubus

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Amateur

Spike slammed his locker shut, somehow more furious than exhausted. Fucking asshole!
He thrust his arms through the straps of his worn backpack and marched out of the dingy locker room. Cocksucker!
He stomped into an empty elevator, jerked his wrist at the security scanner and commanded through clenched teeth. “Level one.” The doors slid shut and the elevator began to ascend.
His X-Pod vibrated; a personal multimedia terminal including Virtual Video Phone, holographic-imager, and Metaverse node all in one. He unclipped it from the belt of his black one-piece jumper and twisted it open: A text message. The sender field is blank. Must be an error. The subject field states the message can only be retrieved in a private g-way train car. Why would he have to jack-in to view a text message? Maybe the blank sender field isn’t an error.
The elevator doors slid open. He twisted his X-Pod closed and clipped it to his belt, while pushing the inscrutable message to the back of his mind. Fantasizing about the gruesome demise of his supervisor took precedence at the moment. He’d love to use his blade-slinger on him, but he’d never get away with it. There are security cameras everywhere.
Spike strode from the elevator across the foyer toward the building’s exit. Shoved a piece of Amp-Max chewing-gum into his mouth. It’s infused with mild stimulants. Then pulled his filtration mask from his pocket and stuck it to his face, before stepping through the exit.
With a thought command directed through a transmitter plugged into his neural interface on the back of his head, just below the occipital protuberance, he activated his DC Razors; sneakers with electrogravitational propulsion-pads capable of reaching twenty-five miles-per-hour. He glided across the vacant loading zone into an awaiting mag-rail train car on the blue line. The car was barren except for a few fellow employees.
Sliding his backpack off, he collapsed into an open seat distant from the other occupants and slipped into the safely-straps. An alarm would sound if he didn’t buckle up. The seating was positioned like a plane rather than a subway train. Twelve rows of four bucket-seats on the left and right side of each car.
A moment later the subterranean magnetic-propulsion monorail fired. It can travel up to four-thousand miles-per-hour. Spike was pressed into his seat, briefly revealing his dark-green eyes from under his straight black hair, which usually veiled his face. His grisly reveries of murder continued on uninterrupted.
Spike works as a day laborer excavator for Halliburton, ten hours a day, six days a week, in a waste dump in the middle of nowhere. Due to lack of petroleum, the buried plastics need to be recycled. Corn oil can only do so much.
Today was one year continuous employment. Never once was he late. Never once did he not show up. Yet, while everyone else under his supervisor had been trained and promoted to using industrial-exoskeletons within six months, he was still doing the shittiest most grueling work.
The only plus to the backbreaking manual labor was the ripped physique he had acquired over the past year. Though he greatly appreciated the female attention his muscular figure granted him, it did little to alleviate his aggravation over his supervisor’s continuous and gratuitous discrimination.
After a few minutes of his homicidal brooding, the mag-rail came to a halt. Spike exited the train car and weaved his way through the crowded loading zone to the closest McDonald’s for dinner. He felt he deserved to treat himself for his one year employment anniversary. He devoured a chicken sandwich and a gulped down a Pepsi Jolt, overloaded with caffeine and other mild stimulants. And then cruised speedily to the Sleepwell Capsule Hotel.
He moved into the germ scrubber, a three-by-three-foot cube decontamination foyer, and the door sheathed closed behind him. He shut his eyes and held his breath as he was flash sprayed with a white sanitizing misty from all directions for two seconds. His skin tingled. He was then scanned for Tuberculosis, A.I.D.S., and various airborne cancer viruses. The entire cube flashed green once and the door before him sheathed opened. He glided out while peeling off his filtration mask and tucking it into his pocket.
Vending machines lined the outer walls within, selling everything from hot noodles and military rations to one-piece garments and nano-bot inhalers. The machines supplied the bulk of his sustenance intake.
He took an elevator down five levels. It stunk of piss and poorly cleaned up vomit that edged the wall. The hotel has been in need of a new janitor-bot for quite some time. I need to remember to keep my damn filtration mask on until after the elevator ride.
Spike hovered passed row after row of capsules stacked four high, until he reached the capsule that he had called home for over a year. He tossed in his backpack containing everything that he owned, then climbed in and laid on his back with a sigh of relieve. The capsule was eight-feet-long, three-feet-wide, and three-feet-tall. Just barely big enough for two people to hump. He knew this from repeated experience.
With a voice command, the door sealed and locked. It became as silent as a sensory deprivation chamber. The capsule self cleaned once a day while unoccupied, so it always smelled of lemon and antiseptic. A luminous strip ran the border of the ceiling, designed for minimal power usage lighting. Warm air flowed in passed the synthetic cyanobacteria filtration system.
His body was heavy with fatigue, though due to the Amp-Max chewing-gum he chomped throughout the day and the Pepsi Jolt he had just drank, his mind surged with vitality.
Kicking off his sneakers, he pulled open his black one-piece and shimmied out of it, then slipped a disposable splooge-catcher over his manhood. Since tomorrow is his day off, he’d love to do a few hits of Hype; a psychostimulant-entheogenic hybrid drug. But it makes him horny as hell, so he refuses to take Hype without finding a partner willing to share the journey. His plan is to visit The Stars My Destination, an exclusive adult nightclub. If he can’t find someone willing to visit his capsule, he’ll settle for the readily available cybersex. Thus the need for the splooge-catcher.
Pulling out his DC Razors’ transmitter, he retrieved his camouflage-green Cyber-Goggles from his backpack, slid them over his eyes and plugged the data-cable into his neural interface. With a mental command he jacked-in to the Metaverse, slipping into an oneiric state of consciousness, similar to the lucid dreaming state. His mind disassociated from his body.
Spike adhered to the urban-ninja fashion style, for it was reasonably admired by the ladies. He wore matching black and nuclear-green leather vest, fingerless elbow-length gloves, tight fitting pants, and bulky knee-high boots. The outfit showed off his mean biceps and firm ass. Each boot also housed a cleverly hidden vibroblade-dagger. They are illegal and very expensive, but no one voyages into a guerrilla-network unarmed.
Spike stepped into a private train car of the Google Metaverse Railway. It is a digital bullet-train used to move from one network to another, and is the only legal means of Metaverse travel. It also provides customizable chat lounges, vast video and music archives, classified and personal ads, and various other social networking tools. Silent advertisements for various goods played continually across the windows.
He sat upon the patterned plush seating and there was a poof of violet smoke. A chirping black bat appeared from the haze and flapped around Spike’s head. He held out his hand to accept its attention, and it morphed into the anonymous text message:
Come to The Burning Skyline
The message included the server address to the club and an access link to the guerrilla-network where it is hosted. The train car began moving without him giving any type of command. The message must have an embedded command file.
Only a hacker could send him a message anonymously. But why would a hacker want anything to do with me?
The train car came to a stop and the doors slid open without his command.
The entire inside of the train car flashed red three times, and a female digital voice sounded. “Warning! You are entering an un-trusted domain. Warning!”
Ignoring the forewarning, Spike stepped out into a desolate landscape, resonate of an alien metropolis long forgotten. Colossal spires of twisting metal, rusted and jagged, reached for the starry night, which was poisoned a toxic green. The streets were constructed of neither asphalt nor concrete, but corroded grating, fallen through here and there. The abysmal darkness below was disturbed by haphazard flashes of crimson and the distant echoes of dysfunctional machinery, grinding and clanking malignantly.
Spike ran a finger over the underside of his left glove and it split open giving access to the watch-sized computer embedded in his wrist. He pressed his thumb to the circle touch-screen and it fanned outward, tripling in size to display a larger image.
“Network map,” was his voiced command, pinging the primary network server, and a three-dimensional map displayed. “Locate The Burning Skyline.” A spire several blocks away pulsed with a red hue. He memorized the most direct route and thumbed the translucent holo-screen. It fanned closed and his glove sealed over it.
Spike wearily walked the course, ignoring a spazzed-out pusher offering the latest cyber-drug upgrades, and declining a techno-pagan cyber-cultist that wished to convert him, until he reached The Burning Skyline.
He waved his wrist-embedded computer over the metal doorway to pay the cover charge; once inside, drink and dance are freely unlimited. The door became temporarily transparent so he may step through into the club.
It consists of a sequence of rooftops connected via light-bridges. Each rooftop overlooks different scenery that corresponds to the music.
The first roof quaked with the breakbeats of drum and bass jungle pop. And looked out over a post-humanity NYC. Spider monkeys climbed huge vines that wrapped around the high-rises. A pride of lions stalked a family of zebra in the crumbling streets far below. Bald eagles ruled the afternoon skies above. The roof was packed tight with half-nude amazonians and a few dark-elfpunks, all dancing a wild tribal jig.
Spike weaved through the throng and crossed over onto the next rooftop. The music shifted seamlessly as he walked the light-bridge, transforming to a post-trip-hop acid jazz hybrid sound. And the post-apocalyptic afternoon became a Neo-Tokyo night. Flying cars, taxies, buses, and trains zoomed around the lit up skyscrapers, leaving streaks of ruby in their wake. Lightning dragons of sapphire and jade clashed in the heavens. The rooftop was crowded with urban-samurai, ninja, and geisha. A few space pirates and steampunks were thrown in the mix. This was his scene.
He moved to the bar and ordered a heavy voltage martini from a bartender wearing the garb of an emperor. As he sipped his drink he watched the breakdancers surrounded by people dancing the techno-robot.
Just as he began to feel the surge of his martini, like arcs of electricity jetting through his muscles, he was spellbound by a goth chick winding through the crowd.
Her shoulder-length hair is jet black with crimson tips, which along with her cherry eye-shadow, emphasize her glittering scarlet eyes. Eyes as piercing as they are dazzling. Her long bangs are pinned back with skull-shaped barrettes, which to him says she’s innocent while pretending she’s hardcore. Her slim neck is adorned with a lacy black and violet choker, and her slender arms with matching corset-style long arm-warmers. Her pointed fingernails look like they’re carved from amethyst. Both beautiful and fearsome. Her black strapless short-dress with plum stitching, and lavender thigh-high stockings, leave about three inches of her tan thighs exposed.
I’d give anything to run my hands up her legs, lifting her dress for a peek at her panties. I wonder what type she wears.
Black and violet sneakers rounded off her sexy attire with a touch of playfulness. She looks about sixteen-years-old, eighteen at most. How the hell did she get in the club?
Spike closed his eyes to mentally access his Cyber-Goggles’ memory, and loaded a hacker-utility bot that he purchased from a hacker alliance known as Section 9. He used it to scan the girl’s Explorer registration.
Her first name is Keaira. She is five-foot-one, ninety-five pounds, twenty-one-years-old. Her ethnicity is a mix of Spanish and Italian.
Either she’s a hacker or she paid one to alter her registration, because there’s no way in hell she’s twenty-one.
Spike opened his eyes and his heart skipped a beat. Keaira was gazing through the crowd directly into his eyes. Did she notice my scan?
She gave him a seductive look and licked her plump pink lips.
Half the men and most of the women on the rooftop were staring her down like a starving fox gawking a strung up chicken. Yet she gives me that look?
Spike leapt from his stool with the speed and poise of a pouncing puma and stalked through the crowd toward her. He retained eye contact as fiercely as if to blink would cause her to vanish from this earthly realm.
Midway through the crowd, she turned away from him and walked toward the next rooftop. Spike followed with a hastened pace, determined to catch her.
He toddled right through the middle of a breakdance mock-battle, narrowly ducking a swinging boot to the face. I’ve got to talk to her. She may have sent the bat.
As he paced the light-bridge the music transitioned into gothic trance. And the futuristic Asian landscape became a daunting vista. Instead of a skyscraper, he stood upon the watchtower of a dark citadel, overlooking a demonic cathedral with a jointing cemetery, where the corpses had risen from their graves. Stone gargoyle sentries circled the fortress.
There were men spanking other men’s bare asses with leather whips. Women fucking other women with glowing strap-on dildos. And a massive orgy of men and women, at the center of the tower, in a huge whirlpool bathtub of blood. Each and every one of them were cybergoths. They glared at him like he was an angel intruding upon Hades.
Keaira seemed to be swallowed up by the swirling sea of neon and black cybergoths. And there is no way I’m going in after her. If she’s anadolu yakası rus escort truly interested in me, she’ll come find me.
He backed away as though witnessing a crime, hurried back to Neo-Tokyo and returned to the bar for another drink.
Just before he lost Keaira, as she turned her head, he had noticed a small tattoo on her neck behind her right ear. He accessed his embedded wrist computer and opened Google. With a finger he traced the simple glyph he’d seen on Keaira’s neck.
It is the symbol of Perth, the rune of mystery. It’s associated with the phoenix.
After a wait of about an hour, he decided she was not going to return. She was probably just playing a prank, luring normal’s over to the gothic freak show. Guess I’ll be hitting The Stars My Destination after all.
Spike exited the club the same way he entered and began walking his way back to the g-way.
He stopped suddenly when he thought he heard someone pacing his footsteps. Maybe it was just an echo, though he didn’t remember hearing it on his way to the club.
After a vigilant moment of listening and gazing about, he tread forward again. This time no echo followed him. Fear slowly unfurled deep inside him.
About half way to the g-way, he swore he heard a muffled cry. The message was a trap! He broke into a full on run.
Three blocks later he came to a brutal stop as a figure appeared from around a corner. It was Keaira.
Spike huffed, “Who are you?”
She cocked an eloquent eyebrow. “You already scanned my registration.”
“Are you the one who sent me the anonymous invite?”
She looked bemused. “An invite?”
He gave her a suspicious look in reply. “Are you a hacker?”
Keaira stepped close to him. She smelled of crisp lavender twisted with sultry jasmine and vanilla musk. Her aroma had an arousing effect at once.
Wrapping one hand around the back of his neck, she used the other to cup and fondle his crotch. She took a sharp intake of breath and her eyes flared, apparently excited by the bulk of his package. She bit her bottom lip as she gave his groin a tender squeeze of admiration. Then licked the inside of his lips as though sampling an appetizer.
Keaira whispered, “Accompany me to my private server. It’s only a short distance from here.”
He was so thoroughly entranced by her, it was as if she had cast an enchantment upon him.
When he faltered to answer her immediately, she seized his hand and led him away without another word.
I guess I will get a look at her panties after all.
After walking a long zigzagging path through the bleak and equally strange city, they arrived at a mostly collapsed spire. Keaira scanned the area before directing him into the rubble.
When Spike opened his mouth to question the safety of this venture, Keaira pressed a quieting finger to his lips. She had done the same each time he attempted to speak during their winding stroll.
Keaira pushed aside a large chunk of metal, which looked too heavy for anyone to move, let alone someone weighting only ninety-five pounds. In doing so, she uncovered a hole in the grated flooring that looked no different than any other place the corroded grating had fallen into the abyss.
With a hand gesture Keaira directed him into the void.
Having absolutely no intention of leaping blindly into a dark bottomless chasm, Spike replied in a whisper. “Gothic ladies first.”
He found it strange that the response that flickered across her beautiful face was of false aversion masking an appreciation of his distrust, as though it had been a test of his intelligence or gullibility.
She crossed her arms over her chest and hopped into the void just as a burst of crimson lit up the darkness below. He didn’t see her plummet into the abyss. She simply vanished. It must be a veiled gateway.
His intuition screamed for him to run back to the g-way and never return to this network. But as it was his habit to ignore his instincts when they pleaded for reason over possible gratification, he jumped into the void without a moment of consideration.
He opened his eyes as he landed in a claustrophobic stone passageway lit by torch. Blood ran continuously up the walls into a crevice where the walls met the ceiling.
“Creepy place you got here. Quite spacious too. Is the rent cheap?”
“Follow me.” Keaira led him forward and the torches extinguished behind them.
Spike had the feeling she was momentarily deactivating security measures as they walked along the passage. His only question was it to keep someone out or to keep him in.
When they reached a circular chamber with five new paths to choose from, Spike realized they were traversing the complex barrier-maze of a counter-intrusion matrix. What is this girl hiding?
After passing through four more division chambers they finally reached the end of the maze. The passageway led up to a large bedroom of sorts, open to the night sky.
The stone passage sealed behind them leaving no trace of an exit.
Decaying stone walls, covered in blood-red ivy, stood eight-foot-tall. A murder of raven sat perched atop. Each of their heads turned to stare down at them with one beady eye. They were a menacing sight.
Spike realized upon closer inspection that human skulls were embedded in the walls. And even more ominous, an ethereal vapor bled from the eye sockets.
Beyond the crumbling walls laid a haunting forest entrenched in a bubbling bog. All the trees were dead. Their trunks twisted as though wrenched of life by the burping bayou. Every branch was adorned with viscous webs. A forewarning of the crawling creatures that lay hidden within the barren husks, awaiting prey. The luminosity of the full moon looming on the horizon mingled with the marsh gases to craft the ghostly aura of wandering spirits.
Spike could hear the crocking of toads, the chirping of bats, the howling of wolves, and distance gurgling groans. If he had to guess, he’d say it was the muttering of swamp trolls in debate.
The cool breeze did not stink of quagmire, it smelled instead of sweet night flowers.
A black marble fountain, spewing red wine, was located at the center of the room. The merlot splashed and sloshed over the brim of the great fountain, concealing the floor with a rippling burgundy mirror.
Keaira slipped off her sneakers and tread forward. Stepping stones covered in a red moss rose up to meet her every footstep. They sunk away the moment her feet left them behind. Spike took a tentative step and a mossy stone emerged just before his boot touched the red wine.
Black silk sheets clothed a large bed against the opposite wall from where they entered. Long chains hung around the border of the bed, suspended in midair. Thirteen little purple pixies, clothed in white dresses so tattered they might as well be nude, fluttered out from under the sheets and chased each other about, pinching and groping and kissing playfully.
Spike was drawn to the bed, rapt by their erotic aerial dance.
“Be careful, they bite.” Said Keaira from over his shoulder.
He spun around and she gave him a ruby encrusted goblet, apparently filled with merlot from the fountain.
He took a long sip. It was sweet with just the right amount of tart. He complemented her. “You’ve got great color and beautifully rosy cheeks for a goth chick.”
“Well I don’t worship the devil or desire death. I just find the darkness comfortable.”
“Oh yeah sure,” replied Spike glancing around with wide eyes, “your private space here does wonders for comfortability.”
“Trust me,” said Keaira, “this is cute and cuddly. I’ve spent nights with hardcore goth chicks in places that would leave Pinhead’s cenobite minions unnerved.”
Spike grinned. “I’m sorry. I didn’t hear anything after spent nights with hardcore goth chicks.”
“Oh, does that threaten you?”
“More like excite.”
Keaira rubbed her lips provocatively with a finger. “I hope to do a lot more than excite you.”
Spike closed his eyes for just an instant, mentally accessing his Cyber-Goggles’ memory. A shot of passion endurance mixed invisibly into his wine. He gulped down the full contains of his goblet at once, and was endowed with a boost of sexual stamina. He wanted to relish this young vixen for as long as possible.
Keaira finished her wine while staring over the rim at him. Then tossed the goblet over her shoulder and it vanished. “Now that I’ve drawn you into my lair, I have a confession to pronounce.”
Spike gave her a blunt glare. “You better not be a dude using an avatar.”
“No, this is all me. Well,” she drummed her pointed amethystine fingernails in the air, “except for these.”
“I can’t blame you for those. You’d have to be defective not to arm yourself in such a peaceful neighborhood.”
“This is why you have hidden vibroblade-daggers in your boots.”
“How did you…never mind. What is this confession?”
Keaira gave him a most wicked smile. “I am vampire. And you are my prey. But I am not without a soul. If you can make me climax three times before you do, I will turn you. If you cannot, I will drain you completely.”
Spike laughed. “Okay, I like to role-play too. But I’ve always played the dominating character.”
Keaira hissed, “Not this time.” And gothic metal, aggressive and dark, boomed from the heavens.
Before Spike knew what was happening, he’d dropped his empty goblet as Keaira attacked him.
She sprung at him with a startling momentum, strangling his waist with her legs and throttling his throat with her little hands. She kissed him in a frenzy, sucking his tongue as though she wished to absorb his soul. Her mouth tasted not of merlot, but of chocolate and raspberries.
Spike was overcome by her fanatical passionate might, unable to resist her, unable to process a single thought.
Keaira released her chocking hands from his throat and gripped his hair. She pulled his head back, exposing his neck. She kissed and sucked and licked and bit his neck.
She yanked off each of his gloves as she tongued his ear. Then clutched the collar of his vest with both hands and leapt off of him, tearing his vest in half, and let it disappear into the rippling merlot.
Keaira grabbed the waist of his pants with one hand, holding him steady where he stood, then tugged off one of his boots, switched hands and tugged off the other.
She unzipped his pants. Slipped both hands into the crotch. Grasped the leather. And growled as she tore his pants in two, leaving him nude.
Her strength is incredible. How is this possible?
Keaira gripped his balls with one hand and the base of his half-swollen member with the other. She looked up at him like a fiend about to feed for the first time in a millennium.
Spike was as full of apprehension as he was of anticipation. “Not too rough now.”
Seemingly without command, the booming gothic metal lowered in volume and transitioned into gothic rock, foreboding and mournful.
“I would never do anything to harm this big handsome cock.” And she gave it a deliberate hardy stroke. Then looked up at him threateningly. “Though I can’t say the same for you if you fail my trial of three.”
Due to her sheer intensity, Spike actually gulped an upsurge of anxiety.
Before he could gather a reply, the tip of Keaira’s moist tongue swirled and twittered over the head of his prick. He let out a groan of appreciative appraisal, forgetting his trepidation immediately. Keaira kissed the tip of his thickening manhood delicately, and massaged his scrotum with care. She ran her tongue up and down the underside of his shaft until he stood fully erect.
Keaira stared up at him with her glittering scarlet eyes, intense with fervent hunger. She enclosed one small hand around his stiff cock and began to milk it up and down slow and firm. She puckered her plump lips and slapped his cock against them. Then pressed her lips tight around his head and took him into her mouth, warm, wet, and wonderful, until his cock struck the back of her throat. Her eyes rolled back in bliss, her cherry painted eyelids fluttering in jubilation, as she sucked him up and down, up and down, with more and more vigor.
Closing his eyes, Spike released a long continuous moan. “Oh yeah baby.”
Keaira rubbed his throbbing cock over her lips and cheeks as though snuggling a warm teddy bear. She cooed, “Your cock tastes so fucking good.”
He took her face in his hands and pulled her up to meet his lips. He kissed her as though his life depended on it. As though he were drowning and her mouth were the only source of air he would ever breathe again. He then laced his fingers into her silken hair and pushed her down onto her knees.
She took his cock in two hands and jerked, while licking and sucking his balls. “Mmm, these taste good too.”
Spike replied, “You’re fucking nova.”
She stroked his shaft and massaged his balls in precise rhythm, as with her supple mouth she made adoring love to his cock. Spike cupped the back of her head with both hands. Her hair fell over her face as she rigorously bobbed up and down. Drool ran over his nuts. Spike and Keaira both moaned harmoniously in utter delight.
The entirety of all being withered and died as he vanished into the abysmal paradise of her oral pleasure. Alabaster angels wreathed in golden aura’s materialized in his mind’s eye as though budding from Keaira’s soul. They were naked and beautiful with black wings of liquid radiance and heavy bosoms that heaved as they encircled him and reached out as if to pull him through the veil of death. Their arms and wings embraced him, completely enclosing him. He was an embryo in an angelic egg. All was forgotten in joy and wonder and darkness.
After an immeasurable amount of time, he was thrust from this glorious heaven as Keaira stood up and slammed him onto the bed with a forceful palm to his chest.
She climbed up on the edge of the bed and looked down at him with a twisted smile.
Her black dress evaporated in a flash of emerald flames, revealing her tight petite body. Her muscles are perfectly defined. Her abs ribbed. Her breasts are small but spry with pink little nipples, already solid with arousal. Her panties are cotton, black with purple edging.
She twisted around and arched her back, pointing her rump at him. An extremely detailed alchemic circle is tattoo on the small of her back.
With thumb and forefinger, she pinched the band of her panties on each curvy hip, and anadolu yakası sevişen escort slowly pealed them down just below her cheeks, exposing her firm bubble-butt. Her behind is the epitome of perfection. The embodiment of excellence. She has an ass that must rival the uppermost Goddess. She gripped her round cheeks and squeezed, giving him a peek of her pink star. His pupils dilated at the sight.
She turned around, holding her hands over her little mound. She blew him a kiss and opened her hands like an emerging butterfly. Above her exquisite tiny slit is a small patch of fur. A deep shade of violet and shaped into a five-pointed star.
Keaira slipped her panties off gracefully, leaving her naked but for her lacy black and violet choker, matching corset-style long arm-warmers, and lavender thigh-high stockings.
With one slender hand she parted her lips, exposing the pink of her vaginal fissure. With the other hand she tucked her panties into the depths of her vagina. She closed her eyes and bit her bottom lip as she rubbed her sensitive button with rhythmic twirls of a finger.
The pixies swooped in all about her and lifted their tattered dresses to expose their teeny purple pussies. Two of them bestrode Keaira’s protruding upper lip. Two others straddled Keaira’s erect nipples. Most of the remaining gripped Keaira’s vaginal lips. All of them humped madly.
Spike moved to sit up, wishing to join in their fun. Keaira shoved him back down with an unsympathetic foot upon his chest. She had not even opened her eyes, though the music had sped up for just a moment.
After a few minutes of self pleasure, Keaira’s eyes opened and she gradually, enjoying the sensation, pulled her panties from her pussy. They were soaked with her juices. She dropped on top of him and the pixies fluttered back into the air. She clutched his throat tight, and with a devilish smile, she shoved her sodden panties into his mouth.
They tasted like the nectar of honeysuckles. They caused him an extraordinary desire to drink of her sacred chalice directly.
Keaira released him and stood up, turned around, bent over, and clasped hold of two of the dangling chains. With the skill of an Olympic gymnast, she lifted her legs above her and wrapped them around the chains, so she hung upside down facing him. Her altar lay spread before him, at the perfect height for him to stand on the bed and devour her.
He pulled Keaira’s appetizing panties from his mouth, leaving them beside the pillow, leapt up and strolled to the end of the bed with the confidence of a squire about to be knighted. He gripped Keaira’s firm velvety cheeks as she grabbed his muscular buttocks with both her hands. She took his rigid manhood into her eager mouth just as he pressed his lips to her feminine flower and began to lap her delicious secretions.
Spike ran his pointer finger up the crack of her ass, and forced it two knuckles deep into her tight pink star. Her ass clenched involuntarily as he did so. And a thrilled pixie landed upon his squirming finger, riding it like a bucking bronco. He then crammed two fingers of his other hand into her insanely taut pussy and fondled her inner erogenous zone.
Keaira kneaded his ass she suckled his cock with her fleshy lips and unyielding tongue, working him deeper and deeper into her soft throat, until her lips were kissing the very base of his shaft.
Spike did not thrust as he desired so badly, for fear of asphyxiating her with his thick manhood.
Keaira must have sensed his self resistance. She pulled away and shouted up at him. “Don’t treat me like a fucking virgin! Fuck my mouth like you fucking mean it! I want you to choke me with your massive cock!”
Spike was not about to argue with her. And he was surprisingly aroused by her vulgar demanding. So when she had succeeded in working the entirety of his hulking cock into her throat again, he began to thrust. He was slow and cautious at first. But when she showed no sign of displeasure, he plunged deep into her supple throat with more and more force.
She began to gag and cough as he fucked her throat raw, but she did not attempt to pull away. She seemed to love it. To reveled in it. Her flower flowed with sweet nectar that he happily lapped up.
He continued to lick and lash her clit, finger her taut slit, wiggle his pointer in her tight pink star, all the while thrusting hard into her throat, slapping her face with his scrotum, until finally her every muscle contracted and she shivered in climax.
All the pixies squeaked and fell upon the bed as though they shared her satisfaction.
Had it not been for that shot of passion endurance, he didn’t think he’d been able to resist exploding into her gagging throat. He may have to sneak another shot if he’s going to make it passed two more orgasms.
Still hanging upside-down, Keaira snapped her fingers four times in quick succession, pointing at a suspended chain with each snap. The four long chains dropped onto the bed into a coil, two on either side of him. Each of them unfurled and slithered over the sheets. In unison they sprung, wrapping around his wrists and ankles. He fell onto his back and the chains reached under the bed and clasped the bed posts: He was pinned to the bed spread-eagle.
Keaira dropped forward onto the bed and twisted around to face him. She sauntered toward him with a sexy gait and purred, “I’m going to fill my cunt with your immense cock. But first I’m going to drink from you.”
Spike gulped. “Well I guess a vampire has got to do what a vampire has got to do. But do you think I could have another goblet of wine first?”
“What type of host would you think I am if I denied my guest a drink?” She stepped forward to stand over his chest. “Of course in your present situation a goblet will be of no use to you.” She held her palm aloft and winked. A goblet of merlot materialized between her spread fingers. “Now open up my pet.”
He opened his mouth and closed his eyes, spiking the wine with two shots of passion endurance. He wanted to be damn sure he passed her trial of three. There was no telling how long she would keep him imprisoned here if he didn’t satisfy her sexual demands. He should have known better than to follow a goth chick home.
Spike opened his eyes as Keaira placed her stocking shod toes upon his bottom lip. She slowly poured the goblet over her knee, letting the wine filter through her lavender thigh-high down her leg and into his mouth. He gulped hard again and again to swallow as much as possible. In spite of his effort, plenty ran down his chin.
Flinging the goblet aside, Keaira dropped onto his chest and kissed the merlot from around his lips with obsession, then licked his chin clean before following the wine down his neck. She snarled like a voracious wolf as she sucked his throat with fierce exertion, as though she scarcely restrained herself from tearing him apart.
Keaira jammed two fingers in his mouth and pinned his tongue. With her other hand she flailed a gleaming fingernail before his eyes, and then gashed his chest with it.
Spike heaved his shoulders instinctively and shouted a defunct bawl of pain.
Keaira licked and sucked his bleeding chest in fervent elation, moaning and growling and grinding her crotch against his thigh. She took her role-playing more seriously than he had ever.
Blood dripping from her lips and smeared across her cheeks, she clutched his throat and squeezed as though she meant to end him. He gagged and she kissed him in a rage of bloodlust. Only when he began to convulse and his eyes rolled back, did she finally release him.
Wide eyed, he gasped for air. And Keaira burst into a fit of haughty laughter. This bitch is fucking crazy!
When he had finally caught his breath she ceased her manic outburst. She pecked his lips with a kiss. “You’re so cute when you’re terrified.”
Spike replied with a sneer. “I’m glad you’re having so much fun.”
Smiling at his subdued anger, she sat up and licked the remaining blood from her lips. “Delicious.” Then wiped her face clean with her arm-warmers.
She glanced down at his half-swollen member and looked disappointedly at him.
He asked with a defiant tone, “What’re you gonna do about it?”
She held a palm to her heart and spoke with an air of arrogant surprise. “Me? What are you suggesting?”
“Oh, than you’re going to remove these chains?”
“No need.” She whistled and the prancing pixies swarmed over his cock and balls. They licked and humped in delirious ecstasy. It was a curious and pleasant sensation. He rose to full salute almost immediately.
With another whistle, Keaira banished them and they retreated to frolicking through the air all around the bed.
Keaira rose onto her knees, shimmied forward, and hovered over his erection. She took his dick and rubbed it gently back and forth between her feminine folds, teasing him. “Tell your mistress what you desire.”
His blunt response spewed forth without thinking. “I want you to sit on my dick.”
“Truly? I don’t believe you.” She squeezed his prick with an expression of warning. “Beg me.” It was a command.
“Please. Please sit your sweet perfect pussy on my cock. I want you so fucking bad. If it weren’t for these chains, I would take it by force without mercy.”
Keaira smiled with wicked satisfaction, and then eased herself down, her taut slit slowly engulfing his cock.
Spike closed his eyes and opened his mouth wide with a long moan. Her sheath was virgin tight.
Keaira constricted her vaginal fissure and screamed. “Oh fuck! Your cock feels so good! It feels so fucking good deep inside me!” And she slapped him hard across the face.
Spike’s eyes shot open. “What was that for?”
“If you don’t want to look me in the eyes while I fuck your cock, then you can stare at my backside.” Without waiting for a reply, she spun around in one fluid movement, and began to ride his dick in the reverse cowgirl position.
She wailed in pleasure as she worked her beautiful ass up and down, her luscious pussy traversing the full length of his rigid manhood, again and again. Gradually, she sped up her tempo, bouncing her perfect bubble-butt up and down, her firm cheeks slapping loudly.
Spike was mesmerized by her rebounding rump. He strained against his bounds. He wanted to squeeze and spank her ass so dire. He felt he may loss his mind to a primal insanity of covetousness. That he might burst into furious bellows at any moment.
Keaira looked back over her shoulder as she continued to spring her bottom up and down. “I was trying to punish you for your disrespect.” Her eyes rolled back as though reaching another climax. “Oh fuck, your dick is so huge.” She slowed her bouncing and opened her eyes. “But I think you like my backside more than my eyes.”
“You have no idea how right you are.” He tugged against the chains and shouted. “Free me now!”
“No.” Keaira twisted into a side-saddle cowgirl. “I’m not done with my torturous play just yet.” She moaned and closed her eyes as she rode his prick at a cautious rate. She was clearly holding back, prolonging his torment and cultivating a hunger within him that grew more ravenous with each stroke of his dick.
Attempting feebly to distance himself from his swelling madness, Spike took notice of the dark music, and wondered if Keaira bounced to the pace of the melody, or if the music harmonized to her rhythm.
Keaira twisted again, now facing him while leaning back on one hand. She used her free hand to spread her vaginal lips and massage her clit. He could not look away as she rode his cock, her legs flapping open and close like the wings of a butterfly in flight.
Pausing for a moment, she placed both hands behind her for support. Then crossed one leg over the other, before continuing to ride him, her succulent pussy tighter than ever.
Feeling he could handle no more, Spike relinquished to pleading. “Please my mistress, free my hands so I may pleasure you. I beg you. Please.”
“Since you beseeched me so nicely. I’ll give you one.” Keaira spread her legs into fluttering butterfly wings again. Then snapped a pointing finger at his right wrist. The chain released and bounded back into its previous midair suspended placement.
Immediately Spike thumbed her sensitive button with a steady and rigorous speed. His touch was too much for her. Keaira wailed and quaked in orgasm after only a few seconds.
And again, all the pixies squeaked and fell upon the bed, sharing in her pleasure.
After a few moments of heavy breathing, Keaira climbed off him. She snapped a pointing finger at the three remaining chains and they released him. Finally he was completely free.
Keaira pointed to the stone wall with a stern expression. “Put your back to the wall and remain still. Or I will bind you again.”
“Yes my mistress.” He obeyed, realizing he was not truly free yet.
She came to him and dropped to her knees. She took his cock into her mouth and suckled him until he was rock solid again. It only took a moment.
Keaira stood, kissed his lips softly, and then turned her back to him. She leaned forward, gripping her knees and arching her lower back. She pressed her ass to his groin and wiggled her cheeks, rubbing his dick between them.
Forgetting her command to remain still, Spike grabbed her hips. He pushed her forward, then jerked her backward with an accompanying thrust, driving his cock deep into her taut pussy.
Keaira turned around at once and smacked his dick before slapping him across the face. “You will obey!”
Stunned, Spike replied. “Yes mistress.”
She turned around and bent over. Reaching between her legs, she gripped his cock and backed up against him, shoving his dick into her slit with a long moan. She stood erect and reached over her shoulder with one hand, taking hold of the back of his head. She worked her hips, sliding his cock in and out, in and out, with a sluggish pace.
Spike balled his fists, resisting the urge to seize hold of her and fuck her with all of his might. His lustful lunacy intensified further.
Keaira continued her slow humping, moaning softly as she went. And again when Spike felt he could endure no more, he begged. “Please my beautiful mistress. Please give me free reign to pleasure you as you so rightly deserve. Please.”
She turned back to him and licked his cheek. “You may not thrust, my pet. But you may do with your hands anadolu yakası escort whatever you wish.”
Free use of his hands was as good as permission to thrust.
He filled his palms with her breasts and gave them a squeeze. Then clutching her breasts tight, he yanked her backward, smacking her ass against his thighs, again and again. His rigid manhood plunged in and out of her tight pussy, over and over again.
Keaira craned her neck around, pulled his head close with one hand, and kissed his lips with astonishing zeal. She kissed him as though he were an oasis in hell. Finally she released his tongue from her sucking mouth and gazed into his eyes prayerfully.
He knew the look was the blessing he had been waiting for. So Spike slid his hands from her breasts to her hips, and thrust into her harder and harder and harder. Yet he had not even begun to tap the tremendous sexual tension that had been mounting within him.
Keaira cried. “Yes! Yes! Yes!” And she trembled in climax.
And once more, all the pixies squeaked and fell upon the bed.
Without waiting for Keaira to catch her breath, Spike ran the fingers of his right hand into her hair. “That’s three. Now I get mine.”
He clutched her hair in an unyielding fist, threatening to tear her scalp. She let out a yelp as he yanked her upright. With his left hand he seized her waist, as with his right he drew her head back as far as possible. He walked her to the bed and bowed her over hard, smacking her face into the sheets. Then released her hair and gripped her wrists tight.
Keaira looked back over her shoulder wearing a grin wild with angry passion. “It’s about time you stopped treating me like a fucking little girl.”
He pulled her arms behind her back so she could not escape him, nor call upon the chains to bind him again. “Daddy is going to give his bad girl a vicious spanking she won’t soon forget.” He pressed her legs together using his knees.
Keaira clenched her ass, realizing what he was preparing to do. She screamed, “Don’t you fucking dare!” But her heated expression could not hide the excitement in her scarlet eyes. She had obviously tormented him for so long, knowing he would ravish her once freed.
“Don’t worry. It’ll only ache until I’m finished.” With one hand he restrained her wrists. With the other hand he took his rigid member, sopping with feminine juices, and buried it between her ass cheeks. It was tighter than anything he had ever imagined or dreamed possible. It felt so unbelievably fantastic it almost hurt.
Keaira shrieked in a paradox of pain and pleasure. “Fuck!”
The purple pixies fluttering about, zipped through the air in a race to hide within the folds of the silk sheets. And the murder of menacing raven cawed loudly and ruffled their feathers in agitation.
Spike slowly drew back until only the head of his cock remained inside her. She looked back at him imploringly, her eyes already wet with tears, and pleaded. “Please stop!”
He drove into her with a solid smack. She screamed and threw her head back.
He pulled back and hit her again, and again, continuing at a steady pace. Keaira shrieked with each thrust. “No!”
Recognizing that he wasn’t going to stop, she fought against him, twisting and wiggling and attempting to tug her arms free of his severe grip.
Her struggling only served to thrill him more as he thrust deliberate and deep. All the while keeping her thighs pinned together with his knees, for maximum tautness. She was so extremely tight his whole body shuddered with each hammering stab of his throbbing manhood.
When Keaira’s resistance slackened and her shrieks lulled to crying moans, Spike steadily sped up the tempo of his drumming. Both Keaira’s screams and the gothic metal amplified in conjunction.
Keaira’s revived screams became muffled as she bit down on a mouthful of silk sheets. Her screams soon turned to agonizing groans as she ground the sheets between her teeth.
Still, Spike felt he couldn’t thrust as deep and as hard as he desired. Not with her ass clenched and his knees working to pin her legs. He wanted full unrestricted access. He knew, like a wild stallion, he had broken her. He only needed to pull the reins tighter.
Spike pulled out his solid prick and Keaira breathed a groaning sigh of relieve. She spit out the sheets, and with heaving breaths, she questioned. “I didn’t feel you cum?”
“That’s because I didn’t cum, not yet.” He climbed onto the bed, gripped her by the waist and pulled her forward easily due to her light weight. He sat on her backside as he gathered pillows. Then gripped her hair tight with his left fist and enclosed her throat with his right hand threateningly. “You do what Daddy tells you now. Or I’ll give you a real reason to cry.”
Tears glistening upon her cheeks, she spoke in a childish whimper. “Yes Daddy. I’ll do whatever you wish.”
Her cherubic response, both her address of him as Daddy and her submissive tone, meant she had succumbed fully to his dominance. He had no doubt this was what she had truly desired from the inception of their erotic encounter, if not knowingly, then subconsciously.
“That’s a good girl.” He released her tussled hair and her throat, rose up onto his knees, and stuffed the pillows under her so that her lower back was arched with her soap-bubble bottom propped up in the air. “Now cross your legs, grab your ass with both hands, and spread your cheeks for me.”
Keaira obeyed him without protest. Reaching back and gripping her cheeks, she stretched her ass wide as though presenting her swollen rosebud as a majestic gift to a royal knight.
Spike slid down, gripped her firm thighs, and kissed each of her reddened cheeks, sucking and licking and nibbling fervently. He then gently tongued her pink star. She cooed in her youngster voice. “Hmm yeah, Daddy. Ooh, you’re so naughty.”
He felt he could happily spend days with his face planted between her cheeks. Though after a few minutes of indulgence, he forced himself to move up onto his knees and position himself for reentry.
Cock in hand, he slowly drove the head of his dick between Keaira’s spread cheeks. And she let out a whine more pleasure than pain. Her previous clenching and resisting had only made it more painful for her. She might actually enjoy it this time.
He took a hold of her slim waist and paused. “Tell me what you want.”
Keaira spoke with her childlike voice again. “I want you to spank my hiney Daddy. Spank my hiney raw. Spank my hiney until you explode.”
He replied to her wish by gradually shoving the whole of his stiff manhood into her. He thrust ever so slowly so he may savor the immense delight of her crown jewel. Also so Keaira may enjoy it. And her quivering moan confirmed her satisfaction.
He pulled back slow until only the tip was submerged, then plunged unhurried again. He continued to drive in and out, in and out, at this leisurely stride as he held her waist. And Keaira continued to reply with quivering moans of approval and girlish cries of, “Ooh yeah Daddy.”
After several blissful minutes of piercing her vice-like ass, again and again, Keaira beseeched him in her juvenile tone. “Spank me harder Daddy, spank me so hard. Please, Daddy, Please.”
“Well since you’ve been such a good little girl, okay.” Spike lowered himself atop her, slipping both arms under her, one to grip her slender shoulder firm, the other to seize her hair tight and turn her head sideways. He licked and sucked and groaned into her little ear as he worked his hips, driving into her a little harder and a little harder, quickening the rate of his deep thrusts a little more with each plunge. And Keaira’s cries grew in volume accordingly, until she was screaming with the full capacity of her lungs.
Spike paused for two heartbeats to grab Keaira’s black cotton panties with purple edging, and shoved them into her mouth to stifle her insistent screams.
He proceeded to pound and pummel and pulverize her tight ass in a feral state of passion, roaring with exasperated jubilation as he thrashed her so unmercifully. He beat and hammered her taut bottom, unleashing all his pent-up sexual aggression, until finally Keaira spit out her panties and screamed. “Oh fuck Daddy! Oh fuck! Oh fuck! I’m going to cum!”
Her body convulsed below him in a seizure of ecstasy. And Spike howled in rapturous euphoria as he expelled his hot load with the violent force of a discharging plasma-cannon. He would not be shocked nor ashamed if he found she had died at the moment of their climax. For the intensity with which he erupted within her had surely drawn the attention of all the libidinous gods and devils.
He lay there atop her, breathing heavy, his heart pounding, with his cock still buried between her ass cheeks. His mind was pleasantly blank with the high of flooding endorphins.
After his breath had returned to him, his heart rate slowed, and his consciousness reemerged from the post-orgasm heavenly void, Spike opened his eyes lazily with euphoric exhaustion and rose from the bed. He was bemused to find the alchemic circle, tattooed upon Keaira’s back, smoldering like burning incense. It emitted swirling wisps of violet smoke and little burning cinders.
The purple pixies all gathered around again, groping and softly biting each other in excitement. What has simulated them so?
The blood-red ivy reached from the decaying stone and twisted around his arms, legs, and torso. He was wrenched backward and pinned to the wall.
Keaira rose from the bed, her back still toward him. Her muscles rippled and her smoldering alchemic tattoo spewed violet smoke that whirled around her in a cloak of haze. It withdrew tight to her body and formed into a black and violet corset dress. Her choker, matching arm-warmers, and her thigh-high stockings had all morphed into intricately detailed silver, embedded with luminous amethyst gemstones and bristled with jagged spikes.
Keaira spun around, her purple pointed fingernails ready to slash. Her breasts had swelled to twice their original size and were bursting from her dress. A shadowy halo, like a possessing demon, besieged her body. Her scarlet eyes flared bright. Her jet black hair with crimson tips danced as though charged with electricity. Her little ears stretched to bat-like points and two stubby black horns sprouted from atop her head. Her soft mouth opened in a hiss and her canines grew into sharp gleaming fangs.
Spike shouted in surprise. “You’re a fucking succubus!”
With a supernatural velocity, Keaira lunged upon him and buried her fangs in one of the major arteries aside his jugular. A burning sting ran up his neck and into his mind. He writhed in agony. It felt as though every cell of his grey matter was being dissolved in acid. The auto-disconnect function, which should have been triggered by his critical pain, had somehow been subjugated or countermanded. A cyber-death within the Metaverse causes an intracerebral-aneurysm: A fatal seizure.
Consciousness began to fade to a hazy gloom of blackout. Spike was faintly aware of being lifted…carried…set down upon the bed. His sight flickered so what he witnessed seemed to skip forward in jerky movements.
Keaira returned to her original appearance. She slashed her left nipple with an amethystine fingernail. Scarlet blood dribbled down her breast. She cradled him in her arms and pressed his mouth to her bleeding bosom.
“Drink. It’ll stop the pain.” Her voice had taken on a motherly quality. “It’s okay. I fed just before bringing you here. You must drink.”
Blood seeped into his mouth. It tasted surprisingly sweet. He sucked weakly and hot syrup streamed over his tongue and down his throat. His mind cleared and his strength returned. His cock began to engorge.
Keaira caressed his cheek with a soothing hand. “Drink more.”
He nursed from her slit nipple and life force flowed freely. A warmth bred in his abdomen and spread throughout his body. His muscles pumped with superabundant strength. He felt he could run, leap, and fight with inconceivable force. The sweet scent of night flowers on the breeze suddenly became richer, somehow more real. Keaira’s heart beats became booming thunderclaps. He opened his eyes as he continued to suckle her breast, and found his vision had enhanced many fold. He watched the dancing pixies and could see every minuscule crease of their flesh. An intoxicating vigor rose from his core and he experienced both an exceptional exuberance and an intensifying lust to feed on more…neurogenic-energy.
“Shit!” Spike leap with wide eyes. “I thought neuro-vamps were only a myth, like cyber-ghosts. How can this be possible?”
“The meta-virus reawakens and reprograms the dormant nano-machines that remain after the neural interface implantation.”
His mind raced with such potent dynamic. “But the nano-machines are organic. They’re broken down naturally after all your neural-pathways are united with the interface.”
“The government claims they’re organic and biologically produced.” Exclaimed Keaira. “But that’s a blatant lie.”
“How can you know this?”
“It took me a long time to discover the truth. And I had help from my older brother.”
“Why would you do this?”
“There is a reason neuro-vampires hunt in packs. And even a second-gen cannot survive alone. For we are also hunted.”
Spike didn’t want to think just yet about who or what hunted neuro-vamps. He asked, “Why did you choose me?”
“No family. No friends.” She scanned him up and down with a pleased look. “A nova body. But most importantly, an angry thirst for more.”
“Are you, or should I say, were you a hacker?”
“Only a neophyte, though as you have just seen, I know how to create an avatar. My guru, the Etheric-Monk, sacrificed himself for me. He was an Elite, but there was just too damn many of them. He commanded me to flee. But I didn’t want to leave him. I wavered in my escape, and I was bitten for it.
“The first-gens will feed on you until you are left in a permanent vegetative-state, due to extensive brain damage. So there are very few second-gens.
“I can feed without passing the virus, and without causing permanent harm, if I desire.”
Thinking of classic vampire lore, Spike asked, “As my maker are you also my master?”
Keaira smiled jovially. “No. I’m your mate. That’s why I tested your sexual stamina. And I have to admit, I’ve never had so much fun.”
If it weren’t for the amazing high he was riding, he knew he would be in a state of utter shock. But the fact of the matter was that he wasn’t dazed. He was excited.
“Well then, now that we have played, let us hunt.” A devious grin split his face and his eyes radiated with vengeful wrath. “And I know the most deserving asshole to be our first prey.”
Keaira smiled eager, and then kissed his blood soaked lips.

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

The Battered Lamp Chapter Twenty-Two: The Lust of the Incubus

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Babes

Battered Lamp
by mypenname3000
Chapter Twenty-Two: Lust of the Incubus
Copyright 2014, 2015

Note: Thanks to b0b for beta reading this.

Character List

Main Characters

Kyle Unmei Jr.: Half-Japanese/Half-Kurdish owner of Aaliyah and wielder of Earthbones.

Aaliyah Unmei: A Jann sent to marry the prophesied savior of the Djinn. Kyle’s First Wife.

Fatima Unmei : Kyle’s younger sister and wife, wielder of Fireheart and has woken up from her coma.

Christy Unmei nee Leonardson: Kyle’s long-time girlfriend turned third wife. She was a member of Ms. Franklin’s dark coven and betrayed Kyle and Aaliyah. Christy has found redemption from Ishtar and serves the goddess. She is returning to Kyle.

Fumi Unmei nee Nakamura: Kyle’s girlfriend and wielder of Windfeather. She has returned blind from Japan, able to lie with Kyle without killing him.

Britney Kingston: Kyle’s best friend since elementary school. She is a Rakshasa and has sworn to defend Kyle. She is a hermaphrodite and has claimed Phillipa as her mate. Wielder of Waterclaw.

Enemies

Principal Burke: A man posing as the principal of Kyle’s school and a powerful warlock who desires Aaliyah and her power. He has dominated Kyle’s mother.

Sultan Rashid ibn al-Marid: The despotic ruler of the Djinn and leader of the Marid clan. Wants Aaliyah dead to thwart the prophecy.

Zaritha: An Ifrit serving the despotic ruler of the Djinn and sent to kill Aaliyah. Captured by Burke, she was freed fighting Fumi in Japan. Returned Fumi to Kyle and wants an alliance against Burke.

Detective Donnar: The homicide detective investigating the deaths of Ms. Franklin and her coven. Kyle is his prime suspect. Failed to find evidence at Kyle’s house.

Shadow: A member of Burke’s coven. She is Masquerading as Mrs. Skinner, Kyle’s math teacher.

The Vicar: Another member of Burke’s coven. Masquerading as Mr. Skinner, a teacher at Kyle’s school.

Sable Purcell: Also known as Tourmaline, she was a member of Ms. Franklin’s witch coven. After the coven’s defeat, she serves Burke and is on a mission to kill Christy for betraying the coven. Erinyes has told her of an Incubus she can use on Christy.

Erinyes: The vengeful daughter of Hecate hunting Christy for betraying her oaths to the Goddess Hecate. Since Christy serves Ishtar, Erinyes can no longer hurt her directly, so she is aiding Tourmaline in her hunt for Christy.

Braiden Smythe: Kyle’s former friend. Braiden is in love with Christy. Turned into a familiar by Burke.

Frankie/Zane: Two students turned into familiars by Burke.

Ms. Franklin: The deceased servant of Burke and leader of the coven. Also known as Celestite.

Concubines

Chyna Unmei nee Coel: Kyle’s first concubine. Ms. Franklin cast a spell on Kyle and Chyna, forcing them into a slave/master relationship.

Shannon Unmei nee Coel: Chyna’s hot mom and Kyle’s second concubine.

Alexina Unmei nee Kendrick: Blonde concubine.

Carla Unmei nee Tyler: Redhead concubine.

Antoinette “Toni” Unmei nee Buckley: Cheerleader concubine.

Daniella “Ms. Capello” Unmei nee Capello: Kyle’s English teacher and concubine.

Lois Unmei nee Smilingfox: A lesbian Domme that serves Kyle as a concubine.

Ann Unmei nee Weaver: Fatima’s friend and strawberry-blonde hair.

Kayleah Unmei nee Peterson: Fatima’s bleached blonde concubine and former rival.

Teleisia Unmei nee Otis: Aaliyah’s African American concubine.

Phillipa Kingston nee Stoddard: Former member of Ms. Franklin’s coven where she was known as Jade. Captured by Britney, Phillipa submitted to Britney and became her mate, discovering that she is a masochist.

Mindy Unmei nee Stoneking: A nurse at the hospital where Fatima is sick and Kyle’s newest concubine.

Other Characters

Faiza Unmei: Kyle and Fatima’s widowed mother. Was dominated on her date with Burke.

Mrs. Skinner: Kyle’s first period math teacher and Aaliyah’s third period math teacher. Killed by Burke and replaced by Shadow. Her husband was replaced by the Vicar.

Corey Derrickson: Kyle’s friend and master of Aleah, his concubine.

Iris: The daughter of Ishtar and the spiritual guide of Christy on her path of redemption through the Spirit Realm.

Wednesday, January 27th – Mount Shasta, CA

“You shouldn’t have betrayed the coven!” Sable hissed, her voice echoing through the cave Christy had just stepped into from the Spirit World.

Christy’s heart hammered in fear as her former coven sister threw down a pink gem onto the stony floor of the cave. The gem shattered, flooding the room in brilliant, pink light. It slammed into her like a force, pressing against Christy’s amber aura.

Lust burned in the pink. Passionate, burning desire.

An Elemental of Love, twisted by foul magic, sprouted from the shattered gem. The Cherub had been twisted into an Incubus. The elemental sprouted pink, slimy tentacles that writhed about the small cave as it swelled. At the center was a bulbous mass surrounding a hungry mouth.

“FLESH! PASSION! CLIMAX!” a chorus of deep voices boomed, the vibrations traveling through Christy’s body. “FLESH! PASSION! CLIMAX!” The tentacles slithered out at Christy and a new voice hissed beneath the chorus, “I can smell your lust, girl. I need to feel your flesh. To taste your passion. To cum in your depths. Surrender to me and I shall take you on a journey of such passion.”

“FLESH! PASSION! CLIMAX!”

“Feast on her flesh,” laughed Sable, commanding her Incubus. “Let her feel your ecstasy until you consume her utterly.”

“Ishtar, cool this Spirit of Tainted Lust,” Christy chanted. She had contested with Tourmaline over an Elemental’s control at the cabin. And now she had Iris with her, feeding off some of the spirit’s power. She could easily wrest control away. That night, it had taken three witches to stop Christy from controlling the Maniae.

Only it wasn’t working. Tourmaline was keeping control. The girl was stronger than when they last faced, her power boosted somehow. The tentacles launched at Christy.

“Ishtar, clad your devoted servant in your protective embrace!” Christy chanted. Her prayer went out to the Goddess Ishtar, and she could feel energy humming around her as her amber pendant flashed.

The tentacles struck her wards, the energy bowing beneath the eager desire of the Incubus. The tentacles slithered about her wards, trying to crush them and touch her flesh. Her heart hammered faster, fear and lust warring inside her.

The Incubus’s lust bled through, washing over her in waves of heat. There was a part of her that wanted to let her wards drop and enjoy the Incubus’s embrace. It’s death. He’ll use me up until there is nothing left of me.

“Iris! What should I do?”

*Stay alive,* the spirit answered, rainbow light flashing around her. *You have to break Sable’s control and not get touched by the tentacles. You’ll most certainly be lost if it touches you.*

“Can’t you do anything?”

*I am your guide, not your protector.*

Christy drew in a deep breath. Her wards were holding, keeping the slimy tentacles just inches from touching her skin. They were wrapped about her, almost cocooning her in pink. She could barely see Sable on the other side of the Incubus, but she could hear the witch chanting to maintain control.

“FLESH! PASSION! CLIMAX!”

She wracked her brain for a spell that could help her. She had to get the tentacles off her wards before the Incubus’s attack drained her aura of power and her defense failed. Her panic rose. It was claustrophobic surrounded by the tentacles. They were so close to her she couldn’t move. It was like she was bound.

Could that spell work?

“Ishtar, your humble servant is in peril, cut the shackles binding me and free me from bondage!”

Light flashed around her. The Incubus howled in pain. The tentacles wrapped around her ward were sliced to pieces, falling to the ground where they wriggled like fat worms. The pink blob recoiled, sliding towards Sable. Relief flooded Christy and she backed away.

“Partake of my lust,” Sable hissed, “and be healed.”

A single tentacle, one of the few uncut, snaked between Sable’s legs. It ripped the crotch of her pants open and buried into the witch’s pussy. Sable let out a throaty moan, her back arching as an orgasm rippled through her body.

“FLESH! PASSION! CLIMAX!”

The severed tentacles sprouted new growth.

I need to take Sable out.

“Ishtar, afflict my enemy with fatigue and lull her into sleep!”

The spell, feeding off her amber aura, slammed into Sable’s tourmaline aura. They were almost even in power, but tourmaline was one step higher than amber. Christy put all her energy into the spell, trying to beat past Sable’s defenses before she recovered from her orgasm.

“Hecate, protect your servant from her enemies spell!” Sable screamed, her counterspell repelling Christy’s attack back.

Christy pushed her aura against Sable’s, but she just didn’t have the power to break Sable’s defenses.

“Nice try,” Sable laughed. “But you are weaker than me. I serve a new master and Principal Burke has given me so much power! Take her, Incubus!”

“FLESH! PASSION! CLIMAX!”

The tentacles lashed out. Christy didn’t have time to digest what Sable screamed. She dived to the right, the slimy tentacles striking the wall behind her. She scrabbled to her feet, her shoulder bruised and throbbing, and raced around the wall, chased by the tentacles. If she could flank the Incubus and reach Sable directly, Christy was sure she could overpower the witch.

Three tentacles lashed out, slamming in front of her, cutting off Christy’s path.

“Ishtar, ward me in light to blind my enemies!”

Brilliant, rainbow light exploded from her.

“Fuck!” Sable anadolu yakası escort gasped, stumbling back.

The Incubus’s tentacles spasmed, the Elemental blinded, and Christy scrambled beneath them, ducking low. But not low enough. Her ward brushed one, and it reacted, clenching about her ward with a crushing grip. Christy tripped, forcing more of her power to go into her wards as more tentacles surged towards her.

“You fucking bitch!” Sable gasped. “Hecate, restore my sight.”

Christy cast the bond cutting spell, slashing the tentacles that grabbed her and scrambled to her feet. She was almost to Sable and the outside of the cave. Sable blinked, her eyes focusing on Christy, and then she gasped in surprise.

They crashed together, falling to the hard stone floor. Christy dropped her wards as she gripped Sable’s hand and twisted. Kyle had shown her a few aikido moves. Sable screamed in pain as Christy bent her wrist.

Then she looked at the Incubus and its tentacles reaching for her. “Ishtar, cool this Spirit of Tainted Love. Smother its ardor beneath your gentle caress.”

The tentacles froze, twitching in the air as she fought against Sable’s control. The witch was in pain, unable to focus. Christy twisted harder, trying to rip Sable’s elbow joint as she kept her chant going, forcing the tentacles to retreat, putting the Elemental back to sleep in its gem.

“No!” Sable moaned in pain. “You won’t win, Christy! I’ll avenge Celestite, Onyx, Garnet, and Opal’s deaths! You will pay for betraying us!”

“What we were doing to Aaliyah was wrong! We were going to kill an innocent being!”

“Bitch! I will see you pay! Hecate, protect your servant and deliver pain to her foe!”

“Ishtar, protect—”

Pain wracked through Christy, and she fell off of Sable. She forced through the pain, clutching her amulet. She chanted the counterspell, throwing off the pain. Something slimy and wet touched her leg.

Lust flooded her mind with bliss. Her legs spread, letting the tentacle have access to her dripping pussy. More amazing tentacles wrapped her body, ripping her useless clothes away. She moaned and gasped, lifting up into the air. The tentacles found all the wonderful spots on her body. Suckers latched onto her tits, milking her hard nipples. A thick tentacle wormed into her mouth, her taste buds exploding.

And the tentacles that shoved into her pussy and asshole brought burning passion inside her. She orgasmed over and over, waves of pleasure hammering her insides as the tentacles worked in and out of her. Pussy juices dripped from her, landing in the open mouth of the Incubus below her.

*You can’t succumb to the lust!* Iris whispered in her mind.

Why not? It’s so wonderful.

*You’ll die, Christy!*

It would be so wonderful to die feeling this pleasure.

Dimly a woman laughed. “Drain the life out of the whore’s body!”

*Fight! Please, Christy!*

I don’t want to. This feels too amazing!

*If you die, you’ll never see Kyle!*

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

South Hill, WA

Shannon pulled up the SUV at the meeting spot. Kyle climbed out, followed by his three wives and Britney. The concubines crowded the door, peering out the door. Kyle stood in the center of an empty lot. It had been part of a failed housing community. Thick brush obscured them from the road. The rain hammered down. On his hip hung Earthbones in its scabbard.

“The least she could be is on time,” complained Fatima, leaning on Fireheart, her yari. The sharp blade gleamed above her head, steam rising from it as the rain boiled off. “We’re going to get drenched waiting.”

“Perhaps I can help,” Britney said. The rain suddenly bent around them, deflected from their skin as Britney’s katar, Waterclaw, flared blue. “Yes, I think this shall do.”

“Definitely,” Fumi smiled. She held Windfeather in her hand as a bow, ready to draw and knock an arrow. “But Zaritha will be here. She is eager to get revenge on Principal Burke for binding her.”

“Yes,” Aaliyah nodded. Her hand touching his back. She stood right behind him. “Being captured and bound to a sorcerer is one of my people’s great fears. And she is an Ifrit. Her passions burn hot. She will want revenge.”

“Yes, I do!” a voice hissed. A dusky-skinned woman strode out of the brush, her face beautiful and fierce. Steam rose around her, the rain evaporating before it even touched her skin. She was dressed in red silks, her hips swaying, as she stopped before Kyle.

“You’re Zaritha?”

“I am,” she purred, bowing to him. “I’m pleased to meet you without disguises.”

“What?”

Her skin rippled and wavered like heat dancing on asphalt. When it faded, a different woman stood there, pale skin, gray eyes, light-brown hair falling in curls around her shoulder. Kyle’s cock stirred; he remembered fucking Lexie last week. Then she rippled again and Zaritha’s dusky beauty returned.

“You were a passionate lover,” she purred.

“Is that what we’re here to talk about?” he demanded. Kyle wanted to crush Burke for enchanting his mother. “I thought you wanted to destroy Burke.”

“Such heat,” she grinned. “Burke will be difficult to defeat. He is quite powerful.”

“So are we!” Fatima exclaimed. “We kicked Ms. Franklin and her scrawny bitch’s ass.”

“And while you did that, Burke lurked beneath your nose.”

“So what! We’ll kick his ass, too. He’s scared of us.”

“Why do you think that?” Zaritha frowned.

“He sent you to kill Fumi and get her bow.” Fatima brandished her spear. “These are power, and he’s going to run scared before them.”

“And you are just going to attack him?” snorted the Ifrit. “You would die. Do not think he’s afraid of you. He is merely cautious. I was trapped by him. He is powerful.”

“Then what do you propose?” Britney asked. “If he is powerful, then how may we contend against him?”

“What do you know of a sorcerer’s power?”

“A sorcerer, witch, warlock, of one of the myriad other words used to name an individual that has entered into a covenant with a powerful spirit that often masquerades as a god or goddess. This individual than draws upon that spirits power, channeled through his aura, to effect spells. Usually, a prayer or invocation is uttered and the patron spirit sends the power to the individual.”

“Exactly,” Zaritha nodded. “And you can see the limitation.”

“I don’t,” Kyle said, glancing around.

“There are two weaknesses to such methods,” Britney explained. “One, the invoker can be stopped from uttering the prayer by silencing his voice in some manner. Though I have read a truly great practitioner could utter his prayer in his thoughts.”

“And we should assume Burke is one of those,” Fumi said.

“A safe assumption.”

“So the other way is to cut him off from his patron spirit?” Kyle asked.

Britney nodded. “Yes. If you could interrupt that connection, for whatever reason, he would be powerless.”

“Well, how could we do that?”

“Phillipa?” Britney asked, turning to the SUV.

Her mate stepped out, the water bending around her as she strode forward. Britney put an arm around her, pulling her tight. “Let me think,” Phillipa said.

“I was contained in a magical circle,” Aaliyah said, a hard edge to her voice.

The witch flinched and pressed tighter against Britney. “Perhaps. But how could we get him trapped in it?”

“Lure him somewhere,” Fumi suggested. “Have it drawn on the floor and wait for him to step in it.”

“But he’s human,” Phillipa said, shaking her head. “The circle could cut off his connection to Hecate, but he’d still be able to just step across it. Unlike Aaliyah, who is a spiritual being, he wouldn’t be trapped by it.”

“Then make it so big he can’t avoid it easily.”

“Like at his house?”

Zaritha shuddered. “His house has many protections about it. I’m not sure that is a good idea.”

Kyle squeezed his fist. “Well, there’s only one other place we know he can be at.”

“You want to attack the school?” Britney asked.

“I like it!” Fatima grinned. “Let’s just go into his office and make him release Mom!”

Britney peered at him. “But would he not have defenses at the school?”

“He must,” Fumi agreed.

“But they would not be as formidable,” the Ifrit said. “Students and teachers traipse all over that school. He couldn’t have anything too dangers set up or there would be accidents. And that would attract notice.”

“So we put a magic circle around the whole school. Is that possible?” He glanced at Phillipa.

“No. I could never power such a circle.”

“Aaliyah could,” Fatima said. “Right?”

“In theory, but that seems far out of the scope of Hearth and Harem.”

“I could be the foci,” Zaritha suggested. “You could feed me your power without needing to grant a wish to your mortal master. That should get around your limitation. Then I feed it to the witch and she can power the circle.”

“I thought you would be fighting with us,” Kyle frowned.

“If there’s a magic circle up, I’d be helpless. Besides, if you can’t handle him by yourself once he’s divorced from his goddess’s powers than we cannot beat him.”

“We can kick his ass even with his powers! Right, big bro?”

“There is still a problem,” Aaliyah said, folding her arms. “I will not give my powers to an Ifrit without certain safeguards.”

Kyle glanced at his Genie wife, her arms folded. “And what are they?”

“She has to join your harem.”

Zaritha gave Kyle a look. “You want me to serve a mortal, little Jann?”

“If you want to get revenge on your enslaver, then that is the cost.” Aaliyah’s head tilted back, her back straight as she faced Zaritha. She seemed so majestic. “Besides, it is the only way I could be certain I can feed her my powers. My father’s limitations may preclude anadolu yakası gecelik escort it otherwise.”

Heat burned in her eyes, her breasts rising. Her face grew tense for a moment, a ghost of a sneer on her lips. “Very well. Kyle is a great lover. I can agree to that. Do we need to consummate it now?”

“I think that would be best,” Aaliyah nodded, her back straight, her dusky face imperious. “A simple blowjob will do. On your knees, before your Master, concubine.”

Kyle’s cock was rock hard as Zaritha stepped forward, her clothes melting off. Her breasts were heavy and round, jigging as she walked. She fell to her knees, her fingers unzipping his pants and pulling his cock out.

“That’s it, Ifrit slut,” Aaliyah sneered. “Suck your master’s cock.”

Her mouth was hot and Kyle’s back arched as she engulfed him. Her mouth sucked hard, her tongue flicking about. Gentle hands cupped his balls, warmth bathing through him. He gripped her black hair as rapture burned through is body.

“Fuck, she’s good!” His hips thrust forward, driving his cock down the Ifrit’s throat. Her dark eyes looked up at him, burning like coals. “That’s it! Take my cock. You’re my newest slut!”

She sucked harder, her fingers massaging his balls.

“You like being called a slut, don’t you? I can tell. You’re sucking harder. You’re eager for my cum.”

“She is going to town on you,” laughed Fatima. “Make my husband cum, slut!”

“Yes. Prove how eager you are to be his,” Aaliyah purred.

“He grows closer,” purred Fumi. “I can smell his cum rising.”

His balls tightened and his cum flooded her sucking lips. Zaritha swallowed, still looking up at him. His pleasure shot through him in intense pulses, his back arching. He loved this moment. One, last blast of cum filled her lips.

“Satisfied?” she asked, licking the traces of his cum from her lips.

“Yeah,” Kyle panted.

“Then we should strike today. After school. He has to work late. That will be the best time.”

“Sure. Let’s get this over with.”

“But, we need to ready the magic circle,” Phillipa said. “There will have to be many anchor points for a circle that big. How am I supposed to walk around school all day and set them up?”

“What do they need?” Kyle asked.

“Silver placed in and around the school. A seven pointed star must be drawn and everyplace the lines would intersect both the circle and each other has to be at least marked. And there should be even more for a circle that big.”

“The concubines could do it,” Britney suggested. “If we give them each three or four points to mark, it will not look unusual. They could do it as they go about their day.”

“The sooner the better,” Kyle muttered.

“But wouldn’t the markings get found?” Fumi asked. “It is a busy school.”

Kyle frowned, thinking in his mind for the right wish. “Aaliyah, I wish for, um, how many would we need?”

“A circle this big, I’d say sixty,” Phillipa answered. “We’ll want lots of anchor points to make it strong.”

“Aaliyah, I wish for sixty solid silver, invisible dildo that I or my concubines could use for pleasuring other women.”

Aaliyah smirked. “Done. They are right there,” she said, pointing down at dirt.

“Really, big bro? Invisible dildos? That’s ridiculous!”

Kyle fixed his sister with a look. “Do you have another idea how to deposit silver across our school without them being easily found.”

Fatima opened her mouth, then sighed, “I guess not. But dildos?”

“Harem,” Kyle shrugged. “I work with the limitations I can.”

“It is very wise,” Aaliyah nodded.

“Then we need to map them,” Phillipa said.

“I can do that,” Zaritha said, fire flaring before them, the flames twisting around into a three dimensional map of the school then overlaid a seven pointed star inscribed by a circle around it.

“That’ll work,” he nodded. “Let’s figure this out. Britney, I’d say this is your area.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The raven watched until Kyle, his women, and the Ifrit left the empty lot. It’s master would need to be informed of his servant’s betrayal. Ignoring the heavy rain, the raven took flight and winged to the school.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Detective Donnar’s phone rang. He was still stinging over the lack of any concrete evidence found at Kyle’s home. He was sure the little bastard was responsible for those four murders. He didn’t have enough evidence to take before a judge to get arrest warrant after the search found nothing.

His cell phone rang. He pulled it out of his pocket. “Hello.”

“It’s Principal Burke.”

“How can I help you?”

“I believe I have some evidence on Kyle’s involvement in those murders. You really need to come down here at once. I’d bring some backup, too. It’s pretty damning evidence.”

The detective grinned.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Mt Shasta, CA

If you die, you’ll never see Kyle.

Iris’s words burned through Christy. She pictured the olive-tan face of her husband, his almond-shaped eyes full of so much love. The lust was driven away as she concentrated on her love for him. And his love for her.

He forgave her. After all she did, he had called her up and asked for her help. He want’s me back! I’m free of Hecate! And he’s forgiven me! I can’t lose that now!

She bit down on the tentacle in her mouth, biting through rubbery flesh. Foul ichor filled her as the Incubus howled. She spat out the rubber flesh, gasping for air. The two tentacles driving in and out her pussy and ass worked harder, pleasure tumbling through her.

But she fought it.

She focused on her love, and cried out, “Ishtar, cool this Spirit of Tainted Love. Smother its ardor beneath your gentle caress.”

The tentacles fucking her spasmed and twitched.

“No!” Sable screeched. “Hecate, inflame this Spirit of Tainted Love. Fan its ardor with your passionate breath. Let lust consume it.”

“Cool your ardor, Incubus!” Christy yelled, pushing all her energy into fighting Sable’s control. She had love on her side. “Purify this Tainted Elemental. Wash it clean of the foul energy that has twisted it away from Love. Let it once again be an innocent Cherub.”

The tentacles began to withdraw, driven back by Christy’s love for Kyle, reminding the monster of its true nature.

“No!” Sable hissed, her voice thick with hate. “Do not relent! Do not go back to being such a weak Elemental. Indulge in her flesh. Drink her passion! Taste her lust!”

“Cool your ardor and let love again flourish.” The tentacles lowered her to the ground as the pink blob contracted and spasmed.

“No! You fucking bitch!” Sable screamed, drawing a knife from her pocket. “I’ll fucking gut you myself.”

Fear squirmed in Christy’s stomach as she faced the unhinged witch. Sable’s spray-tanned face twisted in murderous rage. She stalked across the cave, passing the blob that was glowing pink, morphing back into what it was always meant to be.

Sable stabbed at her.

Christy caught her arm, stopping the blade from biting into her flesh. The force of the attack drove her back, the sharp rocks of the cave wall biting into her back. Her sweaty hands gripped Sable’s, striving to keep the enraged teen from gutting her open.

“I’ll rip out your entrails! You betrayed the coven! Ms Franklin and our sisters are dead because of your treachery.”

Over Sable’s shoulder, a Cherub rose, white wings beating as the pink, angelic form floated into the air. “Cherub, pierce Sable’s heart with love!”

The Cherub drew its bow and fired a pink arrow at Sable’s back.

The knife clattered from Sable’s hand. Her face twisted into joy. “My love,” she shouted, then embraced Christy and thrust her tongue into the surprised girl’s mouth. “I love you so much,” she moaned between kisses. “Let me be yours always. Please.”

“But…I have a husband,” Christy said, surprised by the reaction. She didn’t intend to dominate Sable with love.

Sable fell to her knees, looking up at her with beseeching eyes. “Just let me be yours. Please. Let me be near you.” Her hand touched Christy’s naked thighs, sliding up to her groin. “I can please you.”

God, she is beautiful. Christy’s body was still burning with lust as Sable’s fingers touched her aching pussy. And Fatima has concubines. Why not me?

“Will you be my concubine?”

“Yes! Please! Just let me be with you!”

“And you’ll please my husband, too?”

“Will that make you happy?”

“Yes, it will, Sable.”

“Then I will,” she smiled and buried her face between Christy’s thighs.

Christy moaned, leaning against the wall, Sable’s tongue working hard and fast through her pussy. She gripped the teen’s honey-blonde hair, humping her pussy into Sable’s licking tongue. It wasn’t the first time Sable had eaten her pussy out, but she had never been so eager before.

“That’s it, slut!” hissed Christy. “Eat my pussy. You’re my dyke concubine now, aren’t you?”

“Yes, I am!” she moaned. “Thank you, thank you, thank you, Mistress! I’m so glad I can love you!”

Her tongue flicked at Christy’s pussy. The pleasure burned hot through Christy. Her back arched into Sable’s mouth, grinding her cunt on the eager witch’s lips. Christy’s hands found her nipples, tugging and pulling as her orgasm built.

Sable’s hands seized her asscheeks, fingers dipping into her crack.

“Finger my ass! Make me cum on your lips!”

Sable’s fingers shoved into her asshole. New, warm pleasure burned through her. Sable moaned, reveling in her pussy, humming against her clit. Christy’s eyes squeezed shut and she shuddered and moaned. Her orgasm burned through her. Her stomach muscles clenched. She bent over her new concubine and creamed her lips.

“Did I please you,” anadolu yakası sınırsız escort Sable asked, looking up.

“So very much,” Christy panted. “I can’t wait to share you with Kyle.” Her eyes widened. “Shit! He needs my help.”

“He’s in danger,” Sable nodded, licking her lips clean of Christy’s juices. “My former master hates him and wants Aaliyah.”

Christy froze. “You said Principal Burke was your master?”

Sable nodded. “He was also Celestite’s master. She was working for him the entire time.”

Panic flooded her and she looked around for her cell phone. It lay on the cave floor and she sighed in relief that it still worked. She called her husband, her hands shaking, eager to her his voice and fearful of the danger he was in.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

South Hill, WA

Shannon pulled her SUV up, her face pale. “It’ll be okay,” Kyle told her, then leaned down and kissed her on the lips.

“Be safe,” Fumi called, clutching her bow. Like Shannon and Mindy, she had no place at the school.

Kyle touched his wife’s face and gave her an even more passionate kiss. “We will be.”

They had to act like everything was normal. There was no way they could tip off Principal Burke that they were on to him. The concubines each had their invisible dildos, and knew where they had to be dropped. Kyle had a few in his backpack. He would take care of the first on the way to Math class.

“Remember. Act normal.”

“We won’t let you down, Master,” Chyna said.

“And if there’s any trouble, you retreat to the room.” Everyone had a key that could transform any door in the school into a portal to an extradimensional room Aaliyah had created. Once they were in the room, they could exit out the rear, gym door. Shannon would be parked on the street not far away from there, and they could race to her SUV.

“We can do this,” Toni nodded. “You can count on us, Master.”

“This’ll work, big bro,” Fatima said.

He glanced at Aaliyah. “Maybe you shouldn’t go.”

“I have to. We can’t appear to be suspicious.” Kyle was certain Aaliyah was Burke’s goal. It was the only thing that made sense. “I’ll be fine. At a moment’s notice, you just have to wish me by your side. I’ll sound the alarm if anything goes wrong.”

It didn’t help to make Kyle feel better. “Okay. Let’s do this. Just act natural.” He wished the tremble in his hand would go away, but too much adrenaline was pumping through him. He opened the door and stepped out into the rain.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

His intercom buzzed. “Detective Donnar is here to see you, Principal Burke,” his secretary said.

“Send him in,” he answered, pressing the button on his phone.

The door opened and the balding detective walked in. Through the door he could see a few more cops standing in the office. All his careful plans were falling apart. His raven had witnessed the entire meeting between Kyle and Zaritha.

How had that Ifrit been freed? Did Fumi do it? He pushed down his irritation. That didn’t matter now. Kyle was moving against him today. His new plan just might succeed before Kyle was ready to attack. If he was cut off from his Goddess, he would have to rely on his other powers and Kyle was not to be trifled with. Not after the devastation he had wrought at the cabin.

Best to move now before he’s ready to attack.

“So, what’s this new evidence that you want to show me?” the Detective asked.

“This.” He reached down and pulled his desk drawer. He seized a handful of feverfew blossoms, crunching the white petals in his hand.

“A flower? Seriously, Principal? Are you just jerking my chain?”

“Hecate, blind this man to the truth and feed him my lies.”

The Detective’s eyes widened as the spell fell upon him.

“And let his men also be blinded and fed my lies,” Burke continued, the feverfew petals in his hand smoking, the vapors wafting out the door towards the other cops.

“Let them believe that Kyle Unmei is a dangerous threat. One that must be taken care of immediately.”

The Detective blinked his eyes, then his face hardened. “We’re here to take Kyle Unmei into custody!” The Detective’s voice was thick with anger, his hand drifting to his gun. “Where is he right now?”

The bell rang, sounding the end of second period.

“Heading to his English class. Second floor. Room 207.”

The Detective stood, striding out of his office. “He’s going to be upstairs, Room 207. We’re not going to take any chances with him. He’s armed and dangerous.”

“Right, Detective,” one of the cops answered.

Burke leaned back in his chair, grinning. Then he grabbed his phone and dialed.

The phone rang twice. “Mrs. Skinner,” Shadow answered, his servant poising as the Math teacher. “This isn’t a good time. My third period class is about to start.”

“When Aaliyah arrives, seize her and bring her to my office. Zane will accompany you.”

“Yes, Master,” Shadow purred.

Burke leaned back. Maybe it was all for the best that Kyle moved against him today. This new plan was fraught with risk, but he could end this annoying disguise. Five years he waited for the Jann’s appearance, biding his time. His auguries had been correct and all the tedium would soon be at an end.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Kyle pulled on his shirt as the bell rang signaling the end of second period. He had English next, taught by his concubine Ms. Capello. He grabbed his backpack out of his locker, reaching into the back pocket and found the invisible, solid silver dildo. He had to drop it off on the way to English, then he would have covered every point he needed to.

“Hey, Kyle,” Corey said, catching up to him as he walked briskly to the locker room’s exit.

“Hey,” he nodded as the shaggy-haired ginger caught up. “What’s up.”

“Dude, I had the craziest night. And it’s all thanks to you.”

“Oh, yeah?” Kyle wondered as he crossed headed out into the rainy courtyard that separated the gym from the main building.

“Aleah’s sister was home last night and she made a gift of her.”

“What, Aleah did?”

Corey nodded. “Her sister’s just as submissive as she is and now I got myself a small harem.” Corey made a fist pump. “Dude it’s all thanks to you. Let me tell you, sisters in the same bed is so fucking hot.”

Kyle grinned at him. “Glad to hear. I haven’t tried that one out yet.”

“You should, man.” Their footsteps squeaked on the linoleum floors of the main educational building. “Well, you take care. Got to go to Math. I’ll say high to your pretty wife.” Aaliyah had math with Mrs. Skinner for third period.

Kyle dropped the silver dildo behind the trash can at the base of the stairs. “Oh, yeah, tell Aaliyah I’m done with my task.”

Corey drew back his arm and made a whipping sound. “You got to control your women.”

“She’s a wife, not a concubine,” Kyle laughed. “Not like Aleah and her sister.”

“Who needs a wife when you got a pair of sexy redheads sharing your bed?” Corey grinned. “Later, man.”

Kyle nodded, and turned to head up the stairs to the second floor when his cell phone vibrated. He whipped it out and his heart almost stopped.

It was Christy.

His hand shook, and an excited buzz pumped through his blood. Taking a deep breath, he tapped his screen and held his phone up to his ear. “Hey, Christy.” He winced. I haven’t seen her since the attack last week, and that’s all I have to say?

“Kyle.” There was such a cautious hope in her voice. “I got your message. I…uh…I’m really sorry I didn’t get back to you. There wasn’t cell coverage where I was.”

“It’s good to hear from you,” he said, climbing up the stairs.

“You mean that?”

“I do. I meant what I said in the voice mail. I…I miss you. Come back, we can work this out. Aaliyah’s fine. Even Fatima’s coming around. Slowly.”

“Oh, so you she’s fine now? You don’t need my help?” She sounded crushed.

“No. But I need you, Christy.” He swallowed. “If you can handle sharing me. I have three other wives. I want you to be with us, but…”

“I do,” she whispered. “I get it. You can love them, and still love me. And…I miss you so much. But there’s something I need to tell you. You’re in danger.”

“Did Burke send someone after you?” Kyle asked. He hadn’t thought Christy was in danger; she didn’t have one of the artifacts like Fumi had.

“Yes. Sable”

“The witch that got away? Fuck, so that’s what happened to her. Are you okay?”

“I’m fine,” she answered. “I, um, I have a concubine now. I kinda had a Love Elemental hit her with its power and, well, she’s probably going to be in love with me for the rest of her life. It was a pretty powerful blast.”

Kyle laughed as he reached the top of the stairs. “Listen. I can’t talk more. But I know about Burke. Can you get back soon?”

“I’m in California.”

Kyle walked around the corner, nearing his English class. “Okay. I’ll have Aaliyah wish you—”

“Kyle Unmei!” a voice boomed.

Kyle spun. The detective that had searched his house and three Pierce County Sheriff Deputies advanced on him, their boots pounding on the linoleum floor. The cop’s faces were stony, their bodies tensed; Kyle’s heart beat faster.

“What?” he asked, slipping into an aikido stance.

“You’re under arrest for the murders of Michelle Franklin, Karrie Robertson, Rashawn Underhill, and Lorrie Gore.”

There was no way Kyle was going to let himself get arrested. Not when they were so close to moving on Burke and saving his mom. He reached out to Earthbones, summoning his sword. Beneath the linoleum was a concrete slab and the vary strength of the earth that had been poured into it. He could—

A deputy pulled out a taser. Two darts streaked through the air and struck Kyle. Pain erupted through him, driving out all thoughts. His cell phone fell from his grip, Christy’s urgent voice cut off as it shattered on the floor. Kyle’s legs stopped working, the electric jolt robbing him of motor control. He fell sideways, the lockers rushing up at him.

His head crashed into metal. Darkness overtook him.

To be continued…

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ultimate Interface 1.0 – Chapter 4_(0)

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ass

“Oh my, I’m so full!” my mother belches out as she burps half way through, rubbing her swollen, cum filled belly. My sister Jenny and I both laugh as she does.

“Well we certainly are full” my sister replies “I can’t think of how you did what you did brother but I’m not complaining, that was the best orgasm I’ve ever had in my life” as she crawls over to me, body dripping with sweat and cum “I wonder, what could possibly be the source of this new found wonder??”

I grin as my cock sways in the air, as if having a mind of its own.

“Well sis, seeing as you’re now part of the act, what do you have in mind? I mean, I can literally do anything” I smiled.

Jenny turned to her mother a smiled, before looking back at me.

“A penis”

I looked at her confused. “I’m sorry what??”

“A penis! I’ve always wondered what you guys find so damn amazing about having a penis, so, yeah, I want a penis!”

My mother burst out laughing, spitting out a drink she had taken a sip of.

“What?!” Jenny pondered, half smiling and a little embarrassed now.

“It’s fine sis! Honestly” I replied. “Mother is just jealous because her own penis is not as big as mine….”

In a split moment, I had given Sandra her own penis, which was now dangling between her legs some 8 inches long, thick as her wrist and flaccid. Jenny and mother both looked down between her legs to see her new appendage.

“HAHA!” Jenny laughed, that’ll teach you! Sandra gasped, backing against the wall for a moment as she came to the realisation of what had just happened.

“Don’t you be chuckling at our mother squirt, she may just come over there and fuck you with it!”

I quick thought in my mind and it was already happening. I grinned as mother’s penis stretched and grew, expanding in girth and length, her balls inflating as sperm began to fill them.

Sandra smiled, gripping her new penis and stroking it with both hands as Jenny quickly came to the realisation that she could not move. I had blocked her ability to walk.

“Hey, what’s the big idea?!” Jenny squirmed.

“The ‘big’ idea, as you put it sweet daughter, is that your mother is about to fill your pussy full of momma’s big cock!” Sandra smiled.

I watched from the sunbed as my mother walked over, tits bouncing and belly swaying with all my cum as she pointed her rock hard cock at my sisters pussy. Mom pushes Jenny over on to the nearby table as she doesn’t even stop to appreciate the situation as I hear a huge gasp from Jenny as mother plunges her huge cock deep into her pussy.

“AAAAHHHHHH!!! Oh anadolu yakası rus escort shit mom! Jesus! You could have fucking warned m……ARGHHHH!!!”

Sandra wasted no time in taking my sister. She held on to her waist as she rammed her thick, hard cock deep in to her daughters overflowing pussy. I watched as my mother slid her thick cock deep into Jenny’s pussy over and over, the sight of these two heavily pregnant ladies going at it was hugely erotic. My cock twitched seeing my mother and sister’s huge tits sway back and fourth as mom pumped Jenny hard.

“Oh mom! Your cock is freaking huge! Ohhh wow I can feel you deep inside me!”

I began to stroke my cock as I lay back, enjoying the sight of my mother fucking my sister with her huge cock. Pretty soon, mom’s animistic instincts took over as she began ramming her cock harder and harder, deeper and deeper inside Jenny, as my sister was now gripping the table in front of her as hard as she could just to stay upright. I could see her face wincing each time mother thrust her cock into her, she was moaning and groaning as both women began to lose breath.

“Oh god baby I’m gonna cum! Momma’s gonna cum inside your hot, wet cunt!”

That was a new one on me, I’d never heard mom use the ‘c-word’ before, but then I’d never seen my mother fucking my sister with a real cock before!

Faster and faster my mother went until she gave out a loud roar as she grunted her last efforts before filling my sister with her cum.

“OOOOHHHHHH FUCK BABY, MOMMA’S CUMMING! I’M CUMMING DEEP INSIDE YOU BABY!! OH FUCK I’M GOING TO FILL YOU UP WITH ALL MY SEED!!”

I came hard as my mother came deep inside my sister’s womb, watching as her belly stretched and expanded, swelling even more, I was so turned on, came all over their bodies from several feet away.

“Ohhh FUUUUCCCKKK!! FUCCKKK!!” I groaned as I sprayed them both with my cum, dripping down their incredible bodies as Sandra collapsed onto Jenny’s body, wrapping her arms around her daughter’s body, licking and sucking my cum off her body as she embraced her cum filled daughter.

“Urghhh fuck mom, that was intense! Mmmmm god your cock felt wonderful inside me, and I loved your big, heavy tits pressing into my back as you fucked me. Jenny recalled catching her breath on the table.

“Mmmmm, I glad you enjoyed it dear, mommy is always glad to make her baby feel good” Sandra replied as she continued to lick all the cum off Jenny’s back and neck.

I stood up from my sunbed and walked over to my gorgeous ladies, anadolu yakası sevişen escort placing my arm on mothers back as I leaned in and took Jenny’s mouth to my own as I kissed her, savouring the taste of my own cum upon her. Our tongues danced as my hands wondered her huge breasts and round, cum filled belly.

“Mmmm, you dirty sick fuck” My sister spoke as she bit my lip.

“Takes one to know one” I grinned as I slid my hand down over her bulging belly, lower and lower to your dripping pussy, feeling mom’s hard cock still pulsing inside her. As we continued to kiss, my rubbing of her clit caused it to swell.

I continued to suck on Jenny’s tongue as she began to breathe harder, feeling what I was doing to her. As I pinched and rubbed Jenny’s clit, it began to grow, just as I intended. Jenny was gasping now as she broke my kiss to look down.

“Wha….what the……WHAT THE FUCK?!!” she groaned.

I smiled at her. “Just giving you what you wanted sis”

Jenny’s cock began to grow, larger and larger.

“How big would you like sis?”

She was gasping now, groaning as if the very growth of the cock was giving her an orgasm.

“Fucking huge! I wanna be bigger than mom!”

I smiled as I continued to rub her large cock growing under my touch. I gripped her new member, stroking it to life as it grew 7, 8, 9 inches and still growing.

“More??” I quizzed.

“YESS!! Keep going!!”

I raised an eyebrow, I remembered to compensate for the extra blood-flow that would be required to fuel such a large cock. I was a little concerned about my sister’s sudden wild, raw animal lust but excited at the same time, as my own cock indicated, now touching my sisters.

“Ahhhhh fuck this is hot, I want your ass my sexy slut!” my mother barked from behind Jenny. Sandra pulled out from Jenny’s pussy with a ‘plop’, causing Jenny to groan, but nothing compared to the scream she gave as mother rammed her thick, hard cock deep in her daughter’s ass!

“Fucking hell mom! A little warning?!!” Jenny gasped, overwhelmed from her cock growing and mother piercing her daughter’s ass.

Mom laughed as she pulled Jenny back, holding her tight with almost superhuman strength as our tongues were ripped apart, Jenny’s ass being well and truly stuffed from mothers cock ramming inside her.

Jenny’s new appendage was slapping her belly back and fourth as mother fucked her from behind. Sandra had her arms under Jenny’s as she effectively restrained her, lifting her off the ground anadolu yakası escort as she fucked Jenny hard.

Not wanting to be left out of this action I moved in, taking my cock in hand and pointing it under Jenny’s huge cock and back into her pussy. Jenny groaned as my cock entered. I could feel mom’s cock in her ass inside my sister as we both began to double team her, ramming our hard cocks in and out of Jenny, pistoning in and out consecutively as we fucked Jenny hard.

That sight was incredible as mom and I fucked Jenny. I could see Jenny’s new cock in-between us, grinding between my chest and her cum-inflated belly. I stroked it once more, causing it to expand and grow even more. Longer and longer it grew until it was between our lips!

We both looked at one another as we had the same idea at the same time. Both at once we attacked her cock with our lips, licking and sucking wildly like it was the most delicious cock ever. We began a series of swap-a-cock as we sucked hard on Jenny’s new cock while my mother and I filled Jenny’s inside’s full of cock.

Eventually I wanted to focus on fucking Jenny and left her to suck her own cock. What a crazy scene it was to see her sucking herself off as her mother and I rammed our cocks into her body harder and harder. Mom was beginning to weaken holding jenny up so I took Jenny’s legs in my arms as we increased the pace, ramming our respective cocks harder inside her.

Jenny was about to pop, 3 cocks inside her in all holes. She was screaming on her own cock as she began to cum. I took a hold of her cock in her mouth and held her head close. A look of horror on her face as she looked at me, knowing I was going to hold her in place as she came.

All three of us began to grunt hard as we unleashed a wave of cum inside my sister.

“Arrghhhhh FUUCKK!!! I’m filling your ass sweetie!” Mother cried.

“FUUUUUUUUCCCKKKKKK!!!” I screamed as I unloaded another massive torrent of cum inside my sister’s pussy as my mother filled her ass. Meanwhile Jenny was struggling to swallow her own cum. I could see her cheeks puffing wide as dribbles of Jenny’s cum leaked out of the side of her mouth, she was swallowing as fast as she could, I was watching her gulps down her neck.

Eventually I let Jenny’s head go as the last few drips of cum spouted up in the air, splashing down on us all.

Sandra and I let Jenny down easy, our cocks still embedded inside her as Jenny collapsed on to me, gasping for breath.

“You……you…..oh fuck, you little shit!” Jenny giggled as she coughed up some cum in my face.

“Ewww, sis keep it down” I chuckled.

“Fuck that was amazing kids!” mother spoke up. “Can this day get any freakier?!”

“Ahem, WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON HERE?!!!” came a voice from the patio door.

My father stood in the doorway, mouth open.

“Awww shit I grinned, forgot about you…..” chuckling to myself

“Freeze!”

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

TRC – Oni and the Farmer Ch. 2_(2)

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Shemale

Quick FYI: Codes are roughly for the entire book not just this chapter

Chapter 2

Eager as Kal had been for some more intimate time with Ikuno, the knight’s talk of food had gotten to him. As they walked back into the main cavern’s living area his stomach growled noisily. He stopped in embarrassment, his hands covering the offending body part. Ikuno kept walking over to a small set of wooden shelves that appeared to be made from lashed-together saplings with crude planks fitted in for holding items. She grabbed a cloth-wrapped bundle and tossed it to Kal. “Here eat this before that knight comes charging in here hoping to kill a giant frog,” she laughed.

“Really…” he answered glaring at her. The young man couldn’t keep up the annoyed act for more than a few seconds before breaking down and laughing along with the oni. He opened the cloth packet to find some dried meat and cheese. The meat he guessed to be venison though he couldn’t place the spices she had used, the cheese tasted like it was made from goat’s milk but was firmer than he was accustomed.

Kal took in his surroundings as he ate, having been too distracted earlier to truly examine Ikuno’s home. It appeared to be around twenty-five paces long and close to ten wide, with a vent hole in the middle of the vaulted roof that smoke from the torches made its way up to before disappearing into the darkness. On one side of the room was an oven that had been carved out of a boulder, much like the stone chair, the top polished to an almost mirror finish that Ikuno was able to cook directly on without the need for pans. To the left of the oven was her makeshift shelving where she kept all her cooking ingredients and where she had gotten his snack from. A few feet away from the other side was the oni’s bed, piled high with thick furs. Kal figured that keeping warm on cold winter nights was easier with the heated rock of the oven close by.

Having already finished her own food, Ikuno walked past him and set a white gourd-shaped bottle and a small ceramic cup on the bed then began undoing the buckles and ties that held on her meager clothing. Kal watched entranced as her top came off revealing a wonderful set of large blue breasts, each almost as big as his head and topped by dark blue areola the size of his palm. Her nipples were easily as thick as one of his fingers and were noticeably hard.

She ran her hands down her breasts, brushing the nipples with her fingers, then down into the belt that held the furs covering her front and rear. Turning away from Kal, she slowly pulled the leathers down revealing the blue globes of her ass followed by her rear pucker and finally her sex which was glistening wetly in the torchlight. Kal was reminded again how much bigger than him she was as she bent over and shook her ass at him. If he wanted to walk over and slip his tongue inside her he would barely have to bend his knees.

Thinking that sounded like fun, he took a step forward. However, the oni had been watching him and quickly stood up, moving out of reach. “Finish your food and your tour,” she said picking up the bottle and cup before laying on the bed, “growling bellies can ruin the mood almost as fast as a bunch of obnoxious knights.” Pouring the contents of the bottle into the small cup she raised it up as if making a toast. “I’m going to enjoy some saké while you explore.”

“Saké?”

“Kind of like your corn whiskey but made from rice.” Ikuno downed the clear liquid in the cup, “Onis love the stuff regardless of our color but if we drink too much our skin turns red and we will stay drunk for days, months or even years. Heaven help the poor man who gets caught by a red Oni. If he’s lucky she will be too drunk to keep him from escaping. If not, then she’s likely to accidentally fuck him to death.”

“What a way to go,” said Kal popping a piece of cheese into his mouth and continuing his inspection of the cave. There were no torches towards the back of the cavern and as he got closer he could see large rectangular shapes in the darkness. Once his eyes adjusted to the light he was able to make out two large sets of carefully crafted shelves covered with rows and rows of…

“Books!” he exclaimed with surprise looking back and forth across the shelves. “Where on earth did you get so many?”

The small cup paused on its way to the oni’s lips. Confused, the Ikuno looked up, “You know how to read?”

Kal kept scanning the shelves with excitement, “My gran thought knowing how to read would be useful for my mother and bought a couple of books so she could learn; as I told the knight, my mother passed that on to me. We only have three, but I’ve probably read them hundreds of times.”

“A farmer who can read, you seem to be full of surprises Kal. There’s a table back there with a globe on a stand. Touch the globe.”

Stepping to the very back of the cave Kal saw a table by the wall with a chair next to it. The stand atop the table was a piece of polished wood with the lower leg and claws of some reptile or bird sticking out, in the claws was a ball made of clear crystal. Wondering why she would want him to touch something that looked so valuable he lightly tapped the globe. Pure brilliant light came flooding out of the crystal ball sending stabbing pain into Kal’s eyes, which had become accustomed to the dark of the room. Covering his eyes Kal stumbled out of the oni’s library in pain and confusion, anadolu yakası sevgili tadında escort only to be met by uproarious laughter coming from the bed. Once his eyes had recovered he glared at the bed’s occupant who had curled up into a ball and was holding her belly from laughing so hard, one hand holding the bottle upright so she wouldn’t spill its contents. Ikuno looked up and saw him glaring at her, she sat up and tried to put on a straight face but that only lasted a second before she broke down into new peals of laughter collapsing back onto the bed.

“You could have warned me!” Kal said, trying to sound hurt, but the oni’s mirth was infectious and her naked body was reminding him of what was soon to come. It’s hard to stay mad at a woman you are about to sleep with.

Ikuno sat up again, wiping tears from the corners of her eyes, “My apologies Kal, I thought you knew it was a magic lantern.”

Eyes wide with wonder Kal looked over at the glowing orb again, “That’s magic?”

Ikuno smiled, “Yes, books are expensive and some of those are irreplaceable magical tomes. It would not do well to have torches near them. Touch the globe again to put the lantern out and come to bed, you can peruse my collection later. There are other things I would like to do before Sir Knight of Such n’ Such gets back.”

Kal cautiously approached the table and tapped the crystal ball again plunging him into darkness. “Well this looks familiar,” he said peering into the darkness as his eyes adjusted once again.

“Let’s see if we can do something that feels familiar too,” said Ikuno from the bed.

Kal turned around and stepped out of the library to see the blue oni lying on her back sideways across the bed, her head hanging off the side and mouth open as she beckoned him over. Kal shed his clothing as he approached, a smile coming to the oni’s face when his pants came off and she saw he was already hard.

He stopped just before reaching her and looked down smiling, “Perhaps it was a good thing it was dark the last time. If I didn’t already know how good it felt I would be terrified of letting those fangs close to me.”

Ikuno just smiled and reached out to grab his hips, pulling him to her. Instead of going into her mouth she pushed his cock up and licked her way down the underside to his balls as she drew him in. Kal groaned as her tongue went to work caressing each in turn and even taking one, then the other into her mouth and sucking gently. Finally she took both in her mouth at the same time and lavished attention upon them with her tongue. Slowly sliding them out of her mouth she placed a small kiss on each and asked Kal, “Would you like to see some more magic?”

Kal groaned at the lack of stimulation, “That felt pretty magical to me but if you have something else in mind…”

Ikuno closed her eyes and placed her lips against the base of his cock, she began whispering words that seemed to ring strangely in Kal’s ears. As she spoke the air around them almost hummed with energy and her words took on a deep eerie echo. As she finished speaking she grasped his hips to hold him firmly in place and nicked the base of his cock with one of her fangs, mixing the couple of drops of blood with some that she got from biting her own lip she used her long tongue to paint a ring around the base of Kal’s penis. When the sides of the circle came together all of the built-up energy in the room seemed to rush into his groin. His cock appeared to glow for a moment before everything returned to normal, the ring disappearing as the spell completed. Kal tried to pull away now that fear was no longer rooting him in place, but Ikuno held him firm. She spoke a few more words, less powerful but still strange to the young farmer, then licked the wounds she had made on his penis as well as her lip, both of them closing and healing over without a trace.

Kal’s eyes were wide and he was visibly shaking when Ikuno finally let him go, “What!?… What did you do to me!?” he said in a voice that bordered on hysteria.

Ikuno rolled over and took in the shaking boy, immediately regretting not letting him in on her plan. She got off the bed and stepped towards him, “Kal, I’m Sorr…”

Wild-eyed, Kal backpedaled away from her looking towards the cavern exit. Before he could bolt, her hand shot out and grabbed his arm pulling him into her embrace. Kal’s entire body stiffened with fear. “Be calm Kal,” she whispered stroking his head and back, “I didn’t do anything bad to you, I was just so excited that I forgot you have no experience with magic. Relax and I’ll tell you about your new gift.”

Over the next few minutes, Kal slowly relaxed in Ikuno’s arms until with a shuddering sigh he slumped into her chest. “I think I’m okay now,” he said.

“You continue to surprise me, farmer boy,” she said with a smile. “I didn’t think you would recover that quickly. Now, as for the spell, would you like me to explain it to you, or just show you? I’ll give you a hint: showing you will be a lot more fun.”

“I could use some fun right now,” he replied, sounding weary.

“Good choice!” she picked him up and laid him on the bed. Kal already knew she was strong but wasn’t sure he liked being manhandled so easily. “First things first,” she said then bent anadolu yakası oral yapan escort down and took his now soft cock into her mouth, worries about being manhandled winked out of existence as his prick disappeared behind her soft lips. Ikuno bobbed up and down as her tongue swirled around Kal’s quickly growing prick. Within moments she had brought him back to full hardness.

“Now watch carefully,” she said as she got on the bed and swung a leg over to straddle his hips, his hard cock now pointed directly up at Ikuno’s pussy. “I really enjoyed having you inside me earlier, but I’m a big woman so I like things a bit more my size.”

Kal’s eyes widened as his penis suddenly grew and thickened into something more appropriate for his oni companion. Ikuno rubbed her nether lips over the head of his cock getting him lined up with her entrance then slowly slid down his, now considerable, length. “It’s… a …. compatibility enchantment,” she panted as she started to raise and lower herself, his new size was getting wonderfully deep and the larger girth was hitting all the right spots inside. “Oh fuck, that’s good,” she whispered.

Kal couldn’t help but agree, feeling his cock bottom out with each stroke was amazing and the friction from the added thickness left him speechless. Ikuno began to pick up the pace riding him harder and harder until she dropped herself down and moaned through her first climax. Kal was tempted to let himself go as her sex rippled up and down his length, same as it had before only far more intense this time. Through force of will managed to hold back.

Ikuno sat in a state of bliss, occasional aftershocks squeezing the cock inside her. Kal tapped her on the leg and indicated for her to raise up. Tightening around him as she lifted Kal had to once again fight back the urge to cum. Sliding out from beneath her gave him the little bit of time he needed to bring himself back from the edge. Kal scooted around behind Ikuno and with a hand on her back directed her to bend over.

Ikuno looked back at him and wiggled her ass, “There’s some salve on the shelf you can use for lube,” she said.

“Not yet, but soon,” he grunted. With her being so much larger than him he guided her hips down until her sex lined up with his raging prick. Pushing forward Kal sank back into the wonderous heat of Ikuno’s pussy, the oni moaning into the bed furs as he filled her. Taking hold of her hips he thrust into her a couple of times to get used to his new length, then gripping her tightly began to speed up until he was slamming into her without mercy. Ikuno pushed back into him enjoying the feeling of his cock lightly brushing her cervix each time he filled her, small mini orgasms rippled through her sex as she built up to another larger climax.

Kal continued pounding the nearly insensate oni, the constant gripping and rippling around his cock speeding him towards his own release. The familiar tingling was all the warning he got before his fingers sunk into the oni’s hips and he buried himself inside her, pulse after pulse of cum erupting from his cock and filling her with his seed. The feeling of Kal’s essence pouring into her triggered Ikuno’s own climax. Pushing back into him, she lifted her head and let out a deafening roar as she came.

The oni collapsed onto the bed furs as her orgasm subsided, pulling off of Kal’s still half-hard cock as she did, unlike last time he was still coated with a mixture of his seed and her juices. Ikuno rolled over onto her side, seeing Kal’s predicament and still too winded to talk she motioned him to come closer. Crawling up the bed he presented his now drooping penis to her, the oni then leaned over and gently took him in her mouth using her tongue to softly clean his over-sensitive prick. Finishing up she pulled away and planted a small kiss on its head.

“That’s too tasty of a treat to let go to waste,” she said grinning up at Kal. She lay back down on her side and raised an arm up as an invitation to lay down next to her, “I have a ward set up that will wake me when the someone gets close to the cave. How about a nap while we wait for the knights to come back?”

“Sounds wonderful,” replied Kal lying down next to her. As he was getting comfortable he stopped and chuckled, “I had always thought the first time I did this I would be the bigger one.”

——

The Knights of the Lion’s Shield made their way down the narrow trail, the three knights and two squires now accompanied by a dejected looking teenage girl astride the last horse. They stopped with the blue ogre’s cave a short way ahead, the other two pulling up beside the knight who had brought the girl.

“Did she speak to you Brother Corrin?” asked one of the knights. “Did she witness this ogre killing Sir Michael? I’d like to be done with this blue bitch and be on our way.”

“Peace, Brother Galen, she was only able to get out a few words before she broke down in tears to the point she couldn’t speak. However, from what I could make out I’m certain this is the girl we were looking for.” Corrin’s face darkened as he remembered the girl’s sobbing tale.

“Something bothers you, Brother Corrin?” said the other knight.

“Yes Brother Balthus, but it can wait until after our business here is done. I recommend we go in fully prepared for a fight.”

Galen anadolu yakası escort grinned with excitement at his words. “Squire! Assist me!” he bellowed as he directed his horse away from the group and dismounted, his squire rushing over to help.

Balthus looked back at his own squire. “Boy, assist Sir Corrin with his armor and battle preparations.” Turning back to Corrin he said, “I believe I’ll be sitting this one out.”

Corrin looked at Balthus with confusion. “It’s unlike you to seem so confident in Brother Galen and myself.”

“On the contrary, I fully believe that this one is far out of our ability to handle. We are knights, not paladins, I have a strange feeling only a paladin could hope to stand up to her. She certainly is no normal ogre.”

“While I must agree that I have never seen a blue ogre before or one so well spoken I don’t see why you think she would give us difficulty.”

“Her horns, Brother. Ogre horns grow very slowly. All of the green ogres we have dispatched have had small black spikes that were barely longer than their hair could cover. This one has those long curving golden horns,” Balthus held his fingers up in an approximation of their length, “I believe that one has been on this earth for a very long time and that we are not the first of our kind she has had to deal with.”

“If you are correct Brother Balthus, then would it not be wise to turn away from this confrontation?”

“And have Galen bring us up before tribunal for cowardice? Not on your life! Let the young hothead take the lead on this. If I’m wrong, he will have no trouble dispatching her and he can go revel in his glory and women. However, if I am right, then we will be there to step in and save his arse.”

The knights looked over as they heard Galen yelling at his squire before cuffing him upside the head and knocking the boy to the ground. Shaking his head Balthus continued, “His posturing works with peasants and such, but he has never faced something that could kill him with ease. Something happened between them after you and I left, something that scared him badly and he hasn’t been taking it well.”

“You hope to use this as a lesson? You play a dangerous game, Brother. If you lose and Galen dies, I’ll be honor bound to cut you down myself.”

“I wouldn’t do this if I truly feared for Galen’s life. However, if I’m wrong and he dies, I’ll offer my head without a fight. If you’ll excuse me I’m going to try talking to the girl as you get prepared.”

Corrin nodded solemnly then motioned for Balthus’s squire to follow him.

“One moment, Sir Corrin, I need to speak with Sir Balthus for a moment,” said the squire.

“Only a moment, squire. I don’t wish to be in these woods come nightfall.” Corrin replied.

The squire brought his horse up beside Balthus’s and leaned over, a look of worry on his face, “You aren’t giving me to him, are you?” he whispered anxiously glancing over at where Galen’s squire was slowly getting up from being knocked down yet again. The boy wiped his nose with the back of his hand, both knight and squire could see red streak it left.

“Sir Corrin has never treated his squires like that, but no Jamus I’m not giving you away. If I did that then I would have to be the one setting up camp, making dinner, brushing horses and gathering firewood. Sounds like too much work for an old man like me, your position is secure.” Balthus said smiling. “Go, attend to Sir Corrin now. I agree with him that it would be good to conclude our business and be out of these woods come sunset.” Relieved, Jamus nudged his horse over to where Sir Corrin waited for him.

“And now for you, young lady,” said Balthus bringing his horse next to hers. The girl shied away from him, leaning away and holding her hands up in defense. Balthus stopped in confusion, some people were wary of knights, but her reaction was extreme. She was completely terrified of him.

“I only wish to talk to you. I’m not going to hurt you,” he said in a soothing voice.

“ ‘M sorry sir, but I don’ believe you,” she whimpered.

Balthus was taken aback, “Why is that?”

“Cuz the last un’ hurt me, sir,”

“The last one?” Balthus glanced over at Sir Corrin.

“Not ‘im sir, but ‘e did ‘ave my brother thrown in stocks for lying,” the girl began sobbing, “and he’s going to beat me so bad when I get ‘ome.” she wailed, tears flowing freely down her cheeks.

Balthus snapped his fingers in front of her face startling her before she got too wound up, “Stay with me for a moment longer. The other knight, how did he hurt you?” Instead of answering the girl reached back and covered her backside. Balthus’s eyes widened in comprehension and he swore under his breath. Bowing to the girl he said, “Thank you for your time, good lady. I’ll trouble you no further.” Balthus turned away and trotted his horse over to where Jamus was cinching down the straps on Sir Corrin’s armor.

“Do you have an alternative?” Balthus snapped.

Corrin looked up, studying Balthus’s face he realized that the girl had told him, or at least told him enough. Corrin sighed, “Not yet but I’m trying to find one. Your help would be appreciated.”

Balthus nodded and turned his horse away growling in frustration.

Jamus glanced between the two knights, unsure of what was going on. He was certain though that he had never seen his master so upset before.

——

Like it? Stay tuned for more as I will be posting all 25 chapters here.

If you don’t want to wait you can head over to www.patreon.com/BluDraygn

TTFN!

-Blu

Edited by: Old Fart

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ticket to Ride

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Amateur

Melony awoke a croak of a groan, immediately regretting coming back to reality from the deep throbbing ache pulsing in her grey matter. She writhed under the sheets while clutching her temples because it felt her hands were the only things keeping her skull from splitting apart.

With her eyes squinted tight she glowered, everything seemed just a little too bright for her liking. She was trying to recall why she felt so bad, the night before was an elusive mystery, but it was slowly coming together in tiny fragments.

It was hardly a typical event for her to wake up in such a state after boozing, gambling and flirting with strapping men. This time was different, she had overdone it, she had drunk until all sense had left her and something felt off that morning.

While peering about her bed with her brows squeezed together, she noticed that only she was in it, a rare occurrence for her. She eventually went as far to pull back her sheets, just to make absolutely sure it was indeed empty. It was a telling sign for her by waking up alone, the night had not ended well.

She began to ponder what could have put her in such foul mood that she wanted to be alone, there was nagging suspicion she was missing a very important piece of the puzzle something. Then she was struck by the sudden need to check her things and pushed herself up to sit amidst a tangle of downy covers as the tight ringlets of chestnut brown hair spilled over her bust.

Even as her head spun from the sudden movement she looked about for her things before reaching for the bedside. With a slap of her hand against the stiff dark oak of the nightstand, she snatched up the leather coin purse and pulled it in close.

The absence of any significant weight in her hand or the way not a single had clattered inside had her guts twisting up in worry before even having to reach inside it. There was not even a pair of coppers to rub between her fingers, yet she kept reaching inside the pouch in desperation while cursing under her breath in disbelief, she was completely broke.

With a growl of contempt, she whipped the empty coin purse against the wall as all those the foggy memories had finally begun to settle in of where her money had gone. She had bet it all on a hand of poker, though it was not the first time it has happened to her, this time things were even worse. So overconfident in her odds, she went so far as to bet her horse and left the gambling table with nothing but her clothes and a sour face.

Her mind was racing, no money meant she had no way to pay for this luxurious room, though she was already thinking of paying her tab with a more carnal currency. As she begun to mentally tally her debts, it was becoming painfully clear to her it was going to take a lot more than just a simple romp in the sack. With a groan she buried her face in her palms, she would have to suck innkeeper’s cock until it was smoother than polished marble and maybe then barely settle her drinking tab at best.

The mental image of being turned out like a common whore by the innkeeper had her springing out of bed in a hurry and began to dress. She pushed her arms through a satin undershirt and fastened up the ivory front buttons, closing the frills of her garment over her chest. Her midsection was wrapped in a black leather corset, pulling the strings taut until she felt the leather compressing around her body. An open skirt was pulled up her thighs until it was snug around the waist, the loose pleats of white diaphanous fabric hung to the midpoint of her thigh.

While she dressed, her mind was thinking of the best way to escape this awful mess as she sat back on the bed and pulled her silken black thong up her legs to hitch it under her skirt. She was walking to the window with her tall riding boots and pulled them over her calves until they were on her knees hugging her low under the thigh.

With her foot propped up on the window sill, she was peering out the large glass pane, gauging just how far a drop it was while tugging sharply up the ladder of crisscrossing strings on the outside of the boot. With a sigh, she lamented that it had to be like this as she tied a tight bow in the strings until the supple leather was gripping her toned legs like a second skin.

Then she cracked the window wide open and vaulted from the second story of the inn and onto the hard packed dirt below.

The morning was still young, fronts of fog were curling between the tightly stacked buildings, just light enough for her to navigate through the narrow streets. There was a grey cloying mist hanging thick through the streets so early, an unexpected boon in her flight from the sleeping town.

She was weaving fast through the narrow walkways, time was of the essence and her presence was not going to go unnoticed for long, she liked her breakfast in bed and soon someone was going find her missing. All the while as she picked her route through the city she berated herself, a horse could have made this escape trivial. This was not the first time she had ducked out before paying her dues, betting her prized animal away was a new low for her.

Once past the open gates, she broke into a sprint and veered off into the wild of the woods over the better-traveled paths, they would easily run her down on foot, the forest could make it harder for them to navigate through. The air was cold as it washed over her, curling fingers of fog parting around her, the choice of dress was not suited for the crisp morning air, her body too pampered by her high living standards and breaking out with gooseflesh.

Navigating the uneven terrain while hungover and on an empty stomach was quick to take its toll on Melony. Her strides were slowing to a crawl, chest heaving from hungry gasps for air and every stick and rock was keenly felt through the soft leather of her boots. By the time she had found a roughly cut path in the woods, she gladly had taken the meandering trail, heedless to where it was going to take her.

It was not long before she faintly made out the sound of heavy hooves thumping at the soft ground in front of her. She froze in place with her eyes wide in alarm and desperately trying to gaze beyond the veil of mist, trying in vain to discern if it was a highwayman.

The lack of baying of hounds was a clear indication whoever approaching was not a pursuer but a traveling bystander, this was an opportunity presented to her that she had to take.She just needed to persuade him to her get her that much further away from the city, all she needed was to give him the right motivation to do so.

Acting quickly, she employed her weapons of seduction by unfastening the buttons of her blouse to push forward her generous cleavage through the gap in her shirt. She had perched herself against a tree and thrust the swell of her hip to further extenuate the curve of it, putting on a sensual display no man could pass up.

It was then she noticed the silhouette of a man on a very large horse had begun to show through the fog. Or at least that was what she had first assumed, only to quickly notice the torso of the man was too far forward, so far forward it was where the horse’s head should have been.

Her heart skipped a beat with worry, this was not what she was expecting, even though it was her first time seeing such a creature, she definitely knew the name people called them in the common tongue, a centaur. She didn’t know much about the rare race, she had never cared much for learning about the fey lore, it seemed like something she never needed, but at that moment desperately wished she had a sliver of information about them.

“Hello there!” The beast man called to her with a hand held high in a wave.

Melony was elated by his friendly greeting and she happily returned it with a welcoming gesture of her own. When he approached, the fog seemed to peel away from him and the dusky features of his figure came in clearer view.

His human half was ruggedly handsome, a sharply pointed chin with his high cheekbones, those tanned kissable lips framed with a dark goatee. The upper torso was hard looking and exposed under the loose fitting vest of homespun cloth, each ab clearly defined with large pecs mounted atop them.

He was getting closer to her, his height making him so much more imposing, her head was just under his human chest. Her head tilted to gaze into his piercing blue eyes, her nethers tensing up with desire on reflex, but then her eyes wandered to the animal half of him.

The equine features of his body she found equally impressive to an equestrian like herself. His furred chest was broad, standing tall, his charcoal fur glossy and well brushed the midsection wide and showing good health. Yet she had forgotten that she was looking a sentient creature while inspecting him like a draft animal.

Her eyes were wandering lower and she even went so far as to tilt to the side to look beyond his front legs to check out his endowment. It was his chuckle that had her realize what she was doing and her cheeks flushed with hot with an unbearable embarrassment.

“Oh… oh, my… I am so sorry.” She recoiled from him in mortified shame, barely holding back the desire to run from after having done such a thing.

“I-It’s… just… I have never met a centaur before.” she stammered, trying desperately to salvage some dignity.

“So… you always look to the penis of the other kind you encounter?” His accent was thick, his voice deep, but smooth and pleasing to her ears.

He was grinning mischievously at her as he teased with his words, finding the awkward discomfort she expressed amusing. “By all means, look, you are welcome to touch too if you wish it.”

Her mouth parted from his brazen invitation, unsure of how she should respond, but there was an irresistible tension between her legs and it had gotten the best of her. Before she could even think to resist, those green orbs of hers swiveled right back between his legs when he shifted his long body to the side.

Her eyes bulged with awe when she saw this massive horse penis pushing from its sheath. The pink shaft was thicker than her arm and was mottled with black splotches, the tangle of veins running throughout his length gave it an uneven appearance and a few looked fatter than at least two of her fingers. The imposing head of his dick made her loins tighten in dread, it was so much bigger than anything she has seen before.

Yet she couldn’t tear her eyes off it, watching it extend far beyond anything her body could take until it was hanging so low his tip was almost touching the ground. This was not the first time she had seen the erect cock of a horse before, but there was something different when it was attached to a half man.

“You like what you see?” He chuckled while clearly showing off to her this equine member with arms crossed over his chest to strike a dashing pose for her.

Her mouth was parched and she struggled to find the words to deny him, but it was already painfully clear he was very much interested in draining those gargantuan balls inside her.

“Uhh, actually… I was just wondering… if… if maybe you could give me a ride to the next town.” She battled with her words, needing to look up to him with pleading eyes and hoping he might just give her a pass.

His face was passive but gave a sharp flick of his tail over what she said, it was a verbal smack to his face to make such a request. As if he was nothing more than gelded pack horse for her anadolu yakası kendi evinde görüşen escort to ride at her pleasure.

She was hanging on to a desperate hope that he could be content with just helping a poor girl out. Yet he was not looking her in the eyes because from his height he had this perfect view down her blouse. When he flashed her a roguish grin, she knew he was only thinking about how he was going to extract his pleasure from her.

“You wish to ride me?” He stated flatly, the words pushed fast from his mouth like they were uncomfortable to say. “Fine, you can mount me and I will take you wherever you wish… but it will be me that mounts you first.”

She couldn’t cut off the whimper crawling up her throat fast enough. There was no playful tone to his voice when he had laid such a harsh price at her feet.

Her eyes wandered back to his heavy organ that he fully intended to use on her and couldn’t fathom how he expected her to take something so large inside.

“C-can I just use my mouth on it?” She attempted to barter with him with tone to her voice that was soft and beseeching, even going so far to give her pouty lips a lick so they looked glossy to entice him.

“Fine… but I get to play with your hole.” He had scratched his chin for a moment, but then shrugged his shoulders in a casual acceptance as if they were haggling over the price of bread.

“Ok… but please be gentle down there.” She softly pleaded with him, not wanting him to be too rough with her while she fulfilled her end of this deal.

She watched him pull his saddle pack off his back, placing it on the ground, then dropped his great body onto his side. His human torso showing surprising flexibility, still standing high to look at her with one arm propped up on his flank, hind legs spreading wide in an invitation for her to come pay the price.

This brazen display made her giggle and the apprehensive feeling she had about what was going to happen was slowly loosening just like the strings of her corset. She tenderly draped the thick band of leather over a felled log and it was when she had begun to unfasten the buttons of her blouse he had called to her.

“Turn around, show me everything… slowly.”

When she peered over her shoulder he was wearing this crooked mischievous smirk, those dark eyes roved up and down her figure with a naked desire for her. With a playful chuckle, she obeyed and slowly turned to face him and begun to give him the show he craved.

One button after the other was plucked and she shirt was being pushed open by the weight of her busy. Then slowly she peeled her shirt open to expose her olive mountains to him, they were round and perky, each one more than a match for both his hands. The chocolate colored caps were taut and her chubby nipples stood stiffly in the cool morning air.

He bit his bottom lip in approval as her shirt fell into crooks of her arms and his reaction gave her a naughty thrill that was sparking up her spine from showing off her body to him. Her hands traced over her stomach, the tips of her fingers stroking over the soft definition of abs to her narrow waist which only enhanced the impressive curve of her hips.

After dropping her shirt to the log she unfastened her skirt and pulled it aside while she turned away from him. It was then his curiosity grew even more and had him leaning in from the sight of her naked shapely rear end.

She was slowly bending over to him, the broad rounds of her ass directed right at his leering face as her fingers hooked into the straps of her panties on the sides of her waist. Then the skimpy garment was slowly being pushed them down her legs. The black strip of cloth was buried in the deep cleft of her backside and it was reluctant to be pulled free as it tailed behind the waistband.

She felt a thrilling excitement when she exposed it all to him, her tight slit was sticking out between her legs and already glistening with the nectar of her arousal from putting on a little strip tease for him. He blew out a low whistle as she stood there with only her boots remaining and when she looked back to him, he gave a hearty pat of his furred belly to beckon her to join him.

Her eyes were drawn once more to his groin as she approached, the fun of her striptease had worked up her courage and longer did this lazily hanging cock waiting for her mouth seem all that intimidating. Yet she was not exactly relishing the idea of how she would soon have the knowledge of what a horse’s penis was going to taste like.

“H-how do you… want me?” She needed to ask, trying to figure out how she was going to pleasure his animal half.

“Lay upon me.” He told her simply and gave the broad barrel shaped side of his animal half a hearty smack of his hand.

She gulped her nervousness away, moving in and throwing a leg over to straddle his broad belly. Her lithe figure was draped across the length of him, the plush softness of her heavy bust had spread over his furry hide. The hairs were short and dense, and they lightly pricked at her skin as she adjusted herself to put her ass in reach of his arms.

His palms slapped over the thick rounds of her ass, making her yelp from the sudden connection. He began to stroke his calloused palms over their circumference, admiring the round shape of them and how smooth her skin felt to his palms.

Her cheeks had flushed red once more when he spread her nethers open to having him gaze with fascination over the tiny openings she possessed. He kept prying at them, stretching them until they opened for him a fraction and was already beginning to wonder how it would feel if he buried his cock into them.

On the other end, her face was wrinkled in disgust, the putrid animal stink of him was overwhelming and was making her eyes water as she struggled not to gag. She finally mustered the courage and reached for his thick shaft, feeling the intense heat of it well before her fingers had brushed against it.

The satin softness of his length against her fingers came as quite the surprise and bit her bottom lip to be holding a cock bigger than both her hands. It felt heavy in her palm and her fingers traced over the root like veins, feeling them throbbing against her tender touch.

Each time she pulled him between her palms, her hands bumped into the huge knot of flesh of his cockhead. This connection served as a constant reminder of just how badly he could have been tearing her up with it if he had wanted more than just a blowjob.

It was while she was massaging the length his member he had reached onto one of the leathered saddlebags not far from him. From one of the pockets, he pulled a small decanter from it and was generously spreading its clear contents all over his dominant hand.

He smiled when he felt the flesh of his hand begin to tingle with a sudden sensitivity and brought the well-lubricated fingers to those pouty pussy lips. At first, he was slowly massaging them coating her plump sex until they were saturated with the oil.

Her pussy was set ablaze with electric tingles from his touch and she cooed over the way he massaged her petals. Then there was a sudden feeling of having something pushing inside and her eyes went wide and her body turned stiff from sudden heated bursts of pleasure.

It didn’t take much to get her deeply moaning for more as the wonderful sensation kept rising to new heights the more he played between her legs. This was because he had laced his hand in an aphrodisiac for his kind, a drug to make mares a little more receptive to a rough bout of sex, but it seemed the effects on a human woman were far more debilitating.

A soothing heat was spreading through her body from her nethers and she opened her legs up more to encourage him to keep touching her like that. Soon there were steady waves of pure euphoria washing through her until it was fogging her head with lust. Her hips began to move with a mind of their own, the erotic dance of her backside trying to coax him to give her hungry body more attention.

She moaned in delight when he gave it to her as the manipulation of his hand grew more vigorous. Her body began to rock back and forth over the coarse fur of his hide and her hypersensitive nipples sparked with intensity from those bristles raking against them. Even when he started to play with her asshole just a vigorously, she didn’t care to stop him because it seemed everything he did to her only could feel amazing.

The lids of her eyes were growing heavy and her mind was going fuzzy, panting between her lusty moans, gazing with longing at his massive cock. All reservations had finally bled away and she brought that stinky equine dick to her mouth, wrapping her pouty lips around his huge blunt stopper of horse meat.

It tasted just as bad as she had expected, but that didn’t stop her from muffing her moans with his hot flesh. She showered this foul smelling cock with drunken kisses, her plush lips tugging at the tough ring of his crown between sloppy lashes of her tongue against his slimy hole to lick up all his bitter sap.

Again and again, she debased herself and suck eagerly at what she could fit in her mouth, yet to kiss it was not enough. She began to wash the throbbing length of his flesh with her tongue, reaching as far as she could all the while purring with an eager desire.

While she was giving him oral, the centaur had not been content with just teasing her pussy with just a few fingers. Her request for gentile play had been utterly ignored and he had crammed his entire fist into her slick cunt.

He deeply enjoyed how her meaty lips hugged his forearm as he punched into her sopping wet passage. It was squishing and squelching from his every movement, her copious nectar was rushing over his hand until it was gushing with each hard punch and soaking into his furred hide.

He had even shoved a dry thumb up the puckered muscle of her asshole and was grinding around her tight ring to stretch it out. This human minx mewled even louder and roll her hips around while he roughed up her little holes.

She was worshipping his member with her sloppy suckles of drugged affection and with both hands she was stroking his heavily veined shaft.

The potent animal flavor of him overwhelmed her sense of taste as his pre-slime rushed to fill up her mouth, but she was savoring his bitter flavor in her rampant lust.

He was watching her with an amused smirk as she debased herself on his cock while being so loud and messy along his flesh. All the while she was groaning like it was the most delicious thing she had ever put in her mouth. Then he gave it a mighty flex and her cheeks puffed up with his pre, only to gulp it all back like a good slut before returning for more.

“I will ride you now.” He said matter of factly after such a display and pulled his fist from her sopping wet hole with a slop before he shoved her off his body.

She yelped in surprise when she hit the dirt but then giggled as her head spun and was barely able to focus when he pulled her up to her feet. Her head was spinning as she was being guided to a tall boulder which was soon to be the makeshift bed she was going to be fucked on.

She was already sweating just from a little foreplay and couldn’t help but reach for her pussy to stymie the demanding ache throbbing between her legs without his attention. The restrictions of their anadolu yakası eve gelen escort deal had been completely forgotten and she let him lay her on the flat shelf of the rock.

Then he shoved her legs far back until her huge tits were resting between her thighs and her knees almost touched her shoulders.

“Spread yourself for me.” He commanded, his voice desirous as he backed away to gaze with naked predatory desire for her tanned figure.

She didn’t even hesitate to reach under her hips by his order and grabbed the flanks of her ass to spread open her round cheeks to him. The deeply tanned seam had parted from spreading her ass so wide and flashed him her drooling pink entrance. Even after taking his fist, it still looked just as tight before introducing it to his fist and was faintly twitching with unreserved desire to be filled by him.

It was all the temptation he could handle, he rushed in and his equine half mounted atop the rock she lay upon. His animal half obscured her, all that showed she was under him was the leather-booted legs spread around his animal hips.

Those massive hooves clopped over the stone close to her head to bring his immense breeding organ to her slit. She looked past her bust to see his equine immensity pressed up against the seam of her pussy. She continued to hold herself open to receive it, her mind had been completely overcome with a reckless need to get fucked by the beastman.

The moment he had felt her silken petals kiss his tip, he lunged at the sensation with a mighty push of his equine hips. His hardness shoved against her plush flesh, mashing his leathered cockhead into those supple lips, feeling them spread for the flat end of his cock. Yet he was not able to so easily get inside her, the tiny mouth of her entrance was only teasing him when it struggled to swallow such immensity.

She had yelled out in surprise from his attempt with wide eyes of shock when he clubbed his cock against her slit. Then his hips haunched again and his fat stopper was compressing just to squeeze into such a tight opening. There was a crushing pressure at his tip, yet he gave another mighty buck in reckless desire.

The brutal penetration was announced with loud and pitched queef which was quickly followed by her frantic barking cries. All she felt was this overwhelming sensation pulsing from between her legs. It was unlike anything she had felt before, unable to tell if what she felt was pain or pleasure, only that she wanted more.

She was oblivious to the bulge if his cock formed in the mound of her sex or how her pampered pussy lips had been forced to yawn obscenely wide until they were paper thin and deformed around the bulging veins along his shaft. It more intense than she ever could have imagined and was gasping for her breath. Her body shook uncontrollably as her pussy kept clutching him with frenetic contractions from trying to force this massive Intruder out.

He had been rewarded with an intense ache from the pressure of trying to fit into the tight human slut. It was just how he had imagined it to be, even trying to move his cock inside her human love trap was proving difficult. He felt stuck inside and when he pulled back her sex obscenely bulged from the grip it had on him.

This aching pressure didn’t stop him from savagely rut into her, treating her human pussy as if she was a female of his kind. She squaked loudly from each lunge of his hips, shoving his massive stopper forward with the unchecked power of his animal half.

Bit by bit he was smashing through the resistance of her satin walls and her liquid arousal flooded over his cock. Her copious nectar gushed over his mottled shaft to make absolutely profane noises when he so ruthlessly pumped himself inside.

She was losing her mind amidst the waves of unbelievable pleasure and openly begged him to fuck her harder. He obliged and fucked the length of her cunt he had already broken in, but only to smash himself deeper into her shuddering opening.

With those gorgeous green eyes, she was drinking in the exotic sight of a deformed lump moving through her midsection. Her mouth parted in awe when he kept pushing it higher into her body towards her navel and was showing no signs of stopping.

Then he was smashing into parts of her that made her dizzy and a small part of her knew could never enjoy a human penis after taking a centaur inside her. With each punch of his cock, it felt like an orgasm burst deep in her core from it. This amazing sensation was growing in intensity until there was a constant tide of white-hot bolts of raw pleasure blasting into her gray matter.

It was too much for her to handle and her head fell back with a senseless groan as her mind came apart to this relentless assault. Her limbs were quaking with such unrelenting overstimulation, she could no longer hold herself open to take the horse cock punching her cunt.

Her legs hung over his thighs and bounced limply off them when he bucked into her. He didn’t even pause when she went limp under him, far too enamored with pulping her juicy hole with the unyielding crown of his cockhead as it scraped through her tenderized fuck slot.

He could feel a stiff resistance with every shove, knowing full well he had already packed this human whore to the brim with horse meat. Yet he was selfishly giving her more, shoving even harder at that stiff dead end.

Her groans of pleasure had only deepened when he bashed his organ at her limits, force feeding her cunt fresh inches of his hardness and reaching into parts of her never disturbed by a penis before. Even in her pleasured stupor, she knew it was too much and her mouth moved with the intention to tell him to stop.

No sensible words were coming out, just an endless stream of babbling sounds had spilled from her lips. He wouldn’t have stopped anyway and that bulge in her midsection began to push beyond her navel until it was nearly touching the underside of her bouncing tits.

It was then he could hear how her guts were churning and gurgling from such a brutal renovation. He had shoved her vital parts aside to make room for his hard spire, but he didn’t care if she broke, either way, his lusts will be slaked inside her, living or dying.

He could feel his loins tensing up and grit his teeth trying to stave off the coming tide of his orgasm. His hips quickened in their pace, trying to work more of his shaft inside, but his thrusts had become too erratic and the way his cock was expanding in this quivering sheath made any progress difficult.

She was hyperventilating from the sensation of his cockhead flaring inside and the bulge in her stomach became much more prominent under her olive skin. He used this engorged plug to core out her cunt and her pink passage was fused to his veiny shaft, rolling past her thinly spread lips before being shoved it back inside by him.

His head tilted back with a groan while he brutally fucked his flare through the entire length of her passage. The deformed lips of her cunt obscenely bulged when his stopper reeled back before slamming it right at the barrier to her womb. She was no longer making noises for him, her mouth was hanging slack, tongue flopping over the stone, eyes screwed back, staring vacantly into her skull over his abuse.

Then he reached his limit and erupted into her with a groan of absolute bliss and a hoof sharply clapped against the stone. She was oblivious to the blow that had landed so close to her head, he had almost brained her while he came inside.

With each flex of his cock, she groaned as her body went stiff when it felt like a faucet had been opened up inside her. He jabbed into her well-fucked cunt to fire sticky gobs of his molten seed inside and it washed over her cervix. It had taken only a few gouts for him to instantly fill up her diminutive human pussy, but he continued to gift her with a load meant to breed a mare of his species.

She was his barely conscious cum dumpster and her stomach shuddered from the power of his release, insides gurgling from the endless tide of roiling spunk. Her breaths came ragged while his nuts kept on contracting to give her more until her belly began to swell with his cum.

The round shape of her stomach had risen over the high points of her tits, but she kept on swelling up beyond that and soon her stomach met with his. Then the gravid sphere shifted off to one side from the weight of his massive load and her taut flesh sagged against the rock.

He felt drained, loins aching from his prolonged release, a small side effect of the drug for him, but he relished in every drop he had poured inside her. The length he had failed to cram inside her was already softening, hanging low, yet the head was stuck, her pussy still refusing to release him.

He had to give it a tug to pull it out of her with a messy slop, and when he backed off the stone her legs fell forward without the support of his thighs to hang limply over the boulder. Then this long bubbling cum queef rumbled from her ravaged cunt and his steaming hot load poured out of her. White gouts of his milky slime surged from between her legs and her stomach compressed to a more normal size, but couldn’t fully recover from such a stretching.

He chuckled from the fucked stupid expression frozen on her face, head twisted to one side, eyes stuck staring back into her skull. Her mouth hung slack and she was raggedly painting, the stone was darkened around her head from how she was profusely drooling. The sluts lithe figure was twitching erratically from what little sparks of thought remained after having her mind completely blasted away by one bout of sex with a centaur.

Yet he craved more from her and his cock was already stiff to plunder more pleasure from the barely conscious woman. He casually flipped his fuck doll onto her stomach and mounted the rock again to rub his throbbing hammer over the deep cleft of her voluptuous ass.

With a lusty sigh, he stroked the sensitive head of his slime glazed cock into her silken crack. The grinding of his fat organ made his mentally devastated plaything groan weakly from the greedy prods between her rounds of meat, this hung stud was hunting for her puckered asshole.

She whined at what he was about to do and pawed at the stone to try and crawl away from the intense pressure he was putting on her back door. He had barely felt that tight ring of muscle, but he pushed at it without care for the gross difference of what he was trying to cram inside with a demanding shove.

His cock bent deeply before it sprung away and the long spire surged over her ass to reach between her shoulders before reeling it back and took aim once more to press into her. He was enjoying the resistance of her back door and kept trying, again and again, prying at her taut ring with greedy bucks of his equine hips.

She mewled as he bashed his dick into her ass, clutching the boulder as her body was jarred forward, but was too weak to do anything to stop him. She gazed back over her shoulder with those tired eyes when she felt her ass opening up to him to see his cock was bending from the weight of his body behind it.

They both grunted in unison when her anal ring gave way with a shudder and the broad club of his cock was suddenly devoured between her cheeks. To her it felt like his cock punched right through her skull and she went limp without a sound.

His anadolu yakası escort head tilted back and was panting from the sensation of her hot and slimy bowels wrapped around his dick, her asshole was like a cockring that kept squeezing him with rhythmic contractions. He ruthlessly banged his cock up into her squishy guts, turning them into a sock for his pleasure, raking his hard flesh over her thinly spread membranes.

She was frantically moaning to his wild tempo, stuck teetering on the edge of consciousness from such chaotic sensations ripping through her from getting her ass torn up by horsecock. Her body limply rocking back and forth, the caramel ring of her asshole was stuck on the organ churning up her guts.

He was getting in so much deeper into her ass and even rammed the hard ring of his sheath past her destroyed pucker. It just wasn’t enough for him and he forced the busty bimbo to take all of him inside until his heavy nuts were flopping against her silken thighs. He growled his victory once he was balls deep in the human, the perverted thrill of what he had done had his cock flaring again to celebrate with another release inside her.

Melony had completely lost her mind by that point and had reached back to hold her cheeks apart when he started to pump inside. She was rewarded with a flood of molten seed roiling through her insides, moaning from the pressure of its volume spreading through her, filling every bend and crook of her guts.

Her stomach was swelling once more, lifting her off the stone with its expanding girth until his cock slime had completely saturated her insides and was overflowing into her stomach to give her a full breakfast of beast man jizz from her backend. He kept humping his bloated fuck doll until every last drop was spent on her ass, then his limp cock uncorked from her ruined back door with a wet pop.

She let out a long and sloppy fart from her gaping ass, but then his white seed began to bubble up from the black void of her bowels. He helped the messy process by placing a hoof on her lower back, which made his seed rush out like a tacky geyser.

Once she was empty, he didn’t just leave her used up on the stone after two rounds, no, she had more give. He had plucked up the broken woman from the stone and threw her across his back before trotting off with his prize.

Melony was spread out over the length of his equine body on her belly and she limply bounced with his trotting, finally getting the ride she had asked for but was barely mentally aware enough to enjoy it. Her destination was somewhere else he had in mind and taken her back to a camp of rogue centaurs, all of them male and with no mare’s call their own.

They had all noticed he had brought something interesting back with him and gathered around his flanks. This busty prize was flipped over onto her back, her body bent awkwardly across the width of the centaur that carried her to the camp.

She had awoken with a startled gasp from the sensation of so many hands upon her body but was unable to move as they pulled at her limbs. Her body had been splayed out like a doll and they were grabbing at her in the most intimate places.

They were kneading her tits with hard squeezes, gouging their dirty fingers into her plush flesh, their mouths closed over her sensitive nipples, sucking and chewing at her tender buds. Her mouth parted to yell when a fist plowed into her sore cunt, but it was muffled by another centaurs mouth closing over hers.

She writhed atop the centaurs back, mewling against the forced kiss from how aggressively they explored her body. The drugs still boiled in her veins and it did not take her long to give in to the pleasure roiling through her body once more.

She began to moan unabashed from their play, her hips rolled against their hands and her legs willingly parted to receive all this attention of her new lovers.

Then her world spun and she was pulled off the centaur and was laid out over a stubby rounded rack where they would usually drape their saddle packs over. Her tits spread out over the rough splintered wood, her arms and legs were bound tightly to the four posts by roughly threaded ropes.

Her head was hanging with no support and another rack was placed ahead of her for their front hooves when they mounted this busty beauty to fuck her.Then one by one, they started having a turn with her, violently using her body to slake their lusts while she groaned like this dying animal under them.

Melony had been reduced nothing more than the camp sex toy and they took whatever hole pleased them, pumping their massive horse cocks ruthlessly inside, bloating her with their primal loads. They had fired so much of the thick stuff up her ass, this sex stunned slut was barfing it up more than her gaping ass could fart it out.

Morning gave way to afternoon, the sun was high when the drugs had finally burned through her system but the damage had been done. Melony had been mentally broken by her captors, reduced to this drooling cock sleeve that only came alive when a horse cock was rutting inside her.

A centaur was mounted over her then and was brutally thumping his mighty cock head against her bruised cervix. She went stiff with every buck of his hips, whimpering and groaning from this bout of internal abuse, yet a smile curled at the corners of her slackened mouth, her lazy tongue flopping against her lips.

As his cockhead flared in her twitching passage and those long strokes shortened into jackhammering stabs she openly begged him to give it all to her. Her words spilled out in senseless babbles, stuttered by the raw power he was putting behind every ruthless shove.

She came on the spot when his molten seed blasted against her insides, until this thick release was roiled in her core, pushing her flushed pink midriff against the splintered wood she was strapped over.

Her body convulsed while being inflated with his deposit, with every pulse of his entrenched cock she was certain she was going to burst. When he was finally spent, he yanked free from her so suddenly she let forth a barking cry as another orgasm ripped through her.

Her cunt was still twitching when another horse cock was rammed up her asshole and every pump of that fat rod had her squealing with a sensation of being impaled. Yet she adored the feeling when they got so deep up her ass, pumping to the hilt so she could feel those huge nuts bouncing off her thighs.

When night had fallen over the camp, there was a massive pool of cum under the rack, churned into a brown muck with the dirt.They had long since raped Melony unconscious, her mouth was hanging open, her breaths labored while drooling a slurry of spit and cum.

She looked fat but it was all the horse semen lost in her guts, her wrists and ankles scraped raw from them fucking her so vigorously. Her once tight openings had been reduced to gaping caverns, red and raw from overuse, a cold breeze was welcome balm to the hot ache of her nethers.

The lips of her pussy were bruised purple and hanging slack under a thick froth of churned seed and her sopping arousal. Her ass cheeks fared no better, spanked red by calloused hands and marked with purple lashes where they spanked her with rods when no centaur was having a turn with her.

Another set of cum and mud-caked hooves slammed down against the rack in front of her and shocked her awake. The potent reek of booze was stinging her nostrils and it was coming off the horny centaur, a scent that told her she was about to be getting it rough.

His cock was slapping at her sore cunt, struggling to aim it right, but then with a hard push he was deep inside and plowing at her ragged cavern. She whimpered from the force of his equine hips, the rack tiling forward under them from the force of his thrusts, wringing startled cries out of her, he was fucking her more recklessly than the others.

It didn’t take long at all for her to feel him clubbing his cock against the tenderized barrier to her womb. He growled as he did so, wanting to claim something that hadn’t been fucked a hundred times before him.

Her yells were frantic, pleading for him to stop, pulling at the bonds of her wrists, feeling his intent far too keenly against her cervix. Then it gave way with a shudder, his hard cudgel smashed against the spongy walls of her baby chamber, the beastman chuckled deeply when he broke her pussy with his cock.

The scream she had intended to let loose came out as a gurgle, body wracked with convulsing spasms, eyes twisting frantically in their sockets when he fucked her womb all the way under her ribcage. His cock was punching the air right out of her lungs and he could feel the flutters of her heart against his dick every time he pushed into her.

She keenly felt him flaring in her chest and was horrified by the knowledge that she was going to die under him. It was while he fucked her so hard and deep, her pussy chose this moment to spray its warm cum all over the dense nuts slapping against her thighs.

The drunk centaur pumped inside the womb he had lodged in her chest cavity with a pleasured groan. She managed one final croak of agony when her ribs began to expand, the cartilage creaking from the strain from such volume spilling inside her.

All her vital organs pushed aside for his thick deposit, squished against the cage of bones and her heart shuddered its last throb from the pressure. Her body went limp under him, eyes staring vacantly at nothing, the last breath a wheeze from the air being squashed out of her lungs, pissing herself as she died.

He ripped his spent dick out of the dead woman, tail flicking happily from his orgasm, oblivious to what he had done to her in the dark, only caring about his satisfaction. Then another drunken male was already stepping in behind her, staggering to mount her and skewering her slack cunt with a sloppy queef, churning his kin’s cum into a froth while he unwittingly fucked a corpse.

Without taut living muscle to push their seed out, their cum remained inside, and when he came as well, her torso obscenely rounded out until her womb burst with a shudder. Her stomach began to sag heavily over the wood frame as more and more was pumped inside her warm corpse, bloating her flesh beyond its limit until red fissures split over her olive skin.

The centaurs didn’t care she had died and through the night they were fucking her still warm holes until she finally came apart with a wet ripping sound and all their pearlescent seed streaked with blood splashed to the ground. Long ropes of her guts hanging in loose tangles over the rack leaving her midsection a ragged empty cavity.

This only deterred some of the more squeamish of the centaurs, but the more depraved continued to fuck her mangled corpse. They still took their pleasure from her slack mouth and bloated tongue or between the plush cheeks of her ass, pumping their flared cocks into her hollowed out torso.

Eventually, Melony’s body was discarded in a crumpled heap in the underbrush and left to rot, but she had given them all a good taste of what a tight human slut can give them.

The next morning a fresh busty whore was thrown atop the rack still oozing with gore, her eyes heavily lidded and unfocused, drugged and oblivious to them strapping her in place. Then her pale pussy lips were imploded inward by the fleshy club of a pink horse cock caked with dried blood from the last woman mounted on the rack.

Husky screams were being shoved out of her by the mighty thrusts of a centaurs animal hips but didn’t drown out the pitched sounds of a gigantic cock pounding into her quaking cunt. A crowd of horny beastmen was already forming, all of them wanting the same from her.

This new one was not even going to make it to the afternoon.

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

The Story of Ann Chapter 2: My Life on the Farm

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Asian

The Story of Ann Chapter 2: My Life on the Farm

I had been shipped off to be raised by my grandmother Mary at the age of sixteen. My mother had disowned me due to me having sex with her live in boy friend that I called Uncle Bill. Grandma Mary was an understanding person and while she told me it was wrong what I had done. She also explained that Uncle Bill had just used me for his own pleasure.

I moved in with her on her farm which was way out in the county. Come September of that year I would be starting at a new school where none of the kids knew me and I thought I would not know any of them. However that was not to be so when school started.

I was a little scared that first day of school and I decided I would dress normal. Which meant I would not show what I had but also would not hide the fact of what I did have? My tits had gotten even bigger before school started and I was almost a 38 c when I started the tenth grade.

I wore a pair of semi tight blue jeans which allowed one to see my ass. I also wore a sweater top that clung to my big tits nicely but did not make them over whelming to your eyes by not showing any cleavage. I was around 5’3” and of average weight. My hair was still brunette and semi curly.

I stood waiting for the bus to pick me up nervously at the end of our farm road. It finally came and as I got on the ten or so people on the bus stared at me as I walked to the first seat that was empty. Thank god the seat was empty and I was able to sit myself at least for a few more stops.

As I sat down I heard one of the boys in the back as he said, “Damn did you see the chest on her.”

I thought maybe I should not have worn that sweater after all. After about five more stops a boy and a girl got on the bus. I figured they were brother and sister. The girl sat down in the seat in front of me while her brother came back to where I was sitting.

“OK, if I sit with you?” the boy asked.

I looked at him as I replied, “You can if you want too.”

The boy sat down as he told me his name was Kevin. He explained that was his sister Beth in front of us. Beth turned around and she introduced her self as the bus hit a series of bumps in the road. My big tits started to bounce up and down as it did.

“Kevin, stop watching her tits bounces,” Beth said with a little laugh.

I looked to my boobs and sure enough they were jumping all over the place. I looked at Kevin and his eyes were following each bounce. I turned a little red in my face as I wrapped my arms around my boobs stopping them from bouncing.

“Turn around and leave us alone,” Kevin replied to his sister as he turned her head with his hand. He turned to me as he said, “Sorry about that she is my little sister and she can be a handful sometimes.”

“I see,” I replied removing my arms from around my boobs.

Kevin’s eyes left mine as he stared at my tits. Kevin looked back into my eyes as he said, “I was not staring at your boobs just wondering what color of red that sweater was that’s all,” as he looked to the front of the bus.

I believed him and we chatted on the way to school. Rather than to tell him my mom had disowned me for fucking her boyfriend. I told him I lost both parents in an accident. In fact that was to be my story for everyone at this new school. I saw no reason for them knowing the truth.

We finally arrived at school and Kevin stood up allowing me to get out of my seat blocking all the kids behind me. I no sooner stood up than I felt his body pressing against my ass then his hand rubbing on my ass.

“Stop pushing,” Kevin yelled to the people behind us.

I hurried from the bus without saying anything to him about feeling up my ass. I walked into school and found my locker. I was standing there putting my things away when I heard someone calling my name. Her voice sounded familiar.

“ANN,” “ANN is that you?” the female voice asked.

I closed my locker and turned to see this long haired sexy looking blonde girl walking toward me. At first I did not recognize her. The girl had on a short mini skirt which showed her lovely tanned legs. The dress was rather low cut and she was showing much more tit than I ever had. I realized who it was when she got closer.

“Janet, is that you?” I asked her.

Janet hugged me as she replied, “Yes Ann it is.”

“What happened to you Janet?” I asked as I broke our hug staring at her boobs.

“You mean these,” Janet replied practically sticking her tits into my face. Janet smiled as she added, “They suddenly ballooned up over the summer.” “But how did you end up here in nowhere land?” Janet asked.

The bell for first period rang and I told her I would explain some other time as I had to get to my home room which was 101. Janet smiled as she told me to just follow her as that was her home room as well.

Janet and I walked into the room and a few of the boys asked her, “Damn girl are those real?” “Who’s your girlfriend there?”

“Yes and never you all mind who she is,” Janet replied as we walked by them.

We sat down in the back of the class and I explained to her what had happened with Uncle Bill. Janet hugged me and told me she was sorry. I told her it was my own fault and I deserved being tossed out from my home. I also noticed that most of the boys in our class were always looking back at her.

“Looks like you are very popular with the boys here,” I said to her smiling.

Janet smiled, “Yes I am as they all have had a little taste of this,” as she spread her legs wide apart.”

The boys stared and gave out cat calls and whistles. Janet turned to me and showed me she had no panties on under her dress. Her pussy lips hung loosely between her legs and I also saw a small patch of blonde hair above them as well.

“I guess you could say I am the school slut,” Janet said smiling as she turned back in her chair closing her legs as the teacher walked into the classroom.

Janet and I talked and compared our school schedule. We were in most of the same classes except for the last two of the day. We would even have lunch together as well. We went to our first class after home room.

We walked down the hall as more than a few boys came up to her. They all told her hi and most of them asked her if she was free this weekend. Janet told them all they would have to wait to find out if she was. Just as we were getting ready to go into our next class a tall good looking boy came over to Janet.

“Janet, drive in this Friday you game,” the boy asked.

“I don’t know my girlfriend is back,” Janet replied smiling at me.

The boy looked at me well it was more like he checked me out my tits then my ass as he said, “Bring her along I will bring Larry with me,” before he walked away.

During class I asked Janet just who he was. Janet explained that was Steve he was the head jock in the school. Janet told me she has been doing him for most of last summer.

Janet stuck her chest out as she said, “His hands and mouth might have made them grow,” as she gave a little laugh.

“Who is this Larry?” I asked her.

Janet explained that was his buddy and he was just as good looking as Steve was. Janet asked me to go to the drive in with them come Friday. I told her I did not know about doing that.

“If you don’t like Larry you can have some of Steve and I know you will enjoy him,” Janet said smiling.

During lunch Janet got me up to date with all she has been doing. She told me she still has fun with her little brother as well as a lot of the boys at school. She also told me that Steve wanted her as his girlfriend but she was not sure she wanted him.

“I will think about going out with you and Steve but I will have to check with my grandmother to see if I am allowed too,” I replied to her.

My first week of school was rather uneventful. I dressed conservatively the whole week. I talked to my grandmother about going out with Janet and her friends on Friday night and she told me it was ok I also asked her if I could spend the night as well. She told me it was Ok with her.

Friday after school I rode home with Janet to her house. I had brought along some clothes to change into as well. Steve and Larry were to pick us up at around six that night. We were in Janet’s room sitting on her bed when her brother Ted came walking into her home.

“ANN, when did you get here?” Ted asked me.

I explained to him that I lost my parents in an accident as he did not need to know my story. He asked Janet if we all were going to play tonight. Janet told him maybe if he did not tell her parents she left him here alone.

“I won’t tell,” Ted replied as he looked to me and smiled before he left her bedroom closing her door.

“He is very skilled at bringing one pleasure as you will see,” Janet said to me smiling.

“I don’t know Janet I sort of stopped all of that,” I replied.

Janet moved closer as she said, “Let’s see if I can change your mind,” as she wrapped me in her arms.

Her lips met mine as she kissed me deeply. Her tongue shot from her mouth into mine. Our tongues were soon mating in our mouths as we kissed. Janet placed her hand onto my boob and started to rub at it. My nipples grew hard instantly as they poke out from both my bra and the shirt I had on.

Janet broke our kiss as she said, “Your mind tells you no but your body tells me yes.”

Janet lifted my shirt up over my head tossing it to the floor. She reached behind me and unsnapped my bra. She removed my bra allowing my tits to fall free as she tossed the bra with my shirt. Janet cupped my breasts with her hands then teasingly licked at my nipples.

“Ahhhhh Janet,” I moaned out softly as she took a tit into her mouth.

She suckled gently on my tit as she moved her hand to my other tit. She sucked at one while she toyed with the nipple of my other breast. My pussy was twitching wildly as I had not had any type of sex in a long while. I had not even been fingering myself since I moved here.

Janet removed her mouth from my tit as she pushed me down onto her bed. She unsnapped my jeans and pulled them off of me. She hooked both her thumbs around my panties and pulled them from me. She took my panties and brought them up to her face. Janet sniffed and rubbed them on her face.

Janet looked to me as she said, “Your pussy juices tell me you want it as well,” as she tossed my panties to the side.

Janet pulled my legs apart and she buried her face between my thighs. Her hands parted my pussy lips as she drove her tongue deeply into my pussy. Her tongue darted in and out of my wet hole. Soon Janet was slurping at my wet pussy. Her tongue was lapping wildly at my pussy and also at my clit. My clit swelled as she went to sucking on it. Janet went back and forth sucking at my clit and licking at my pussy.

“AHHhh Janet you are going too…” I started to say as my orgasm came over me.

My thighs shook as my pussy twitched then convulsed as pleasure raced through my body. Janet just kept licking at my pussy as it squirted forth its wet juices. It was a long wet squirt as my juices poured from my pussy. My head turned side to side as pleasure once again raced through my body.

I was still squirming on the bed when Janet removed her face from between my legs. I looked to her to see her face coated with my juices. I rose up and threw my arms around her kissing and licking at her face.

I stopped my licking and kissing as I said, “I have missed you Janet,” before I kissed her deeply once again.

“I missed you too Ann but we are back together again,” Janet replied. Now let’s get ready for our dates,” she added.

Janet and I showered together then we got dressed. Janet slipped into a pair of tight jogging pants and a sport bra. Her tits had grown to a size 34 d and they looked big and round hanging in that sport bra. When she turned toward me I noticed her jogging pants were so tight you could see the outline of her pussy lips through them. Janet was showing her camel toe through those jogging pants.

I slipped into a pair of jeans without any panties on and I slipped my bra back on with a moderately low cut shirt as well. I looked at myself in the mirror as I thought I used to be the sexy one but now Janet was. We finished dressing and went into the living room to wait for Steve and Larry.

Ted was sitting in the living room and he rubbed at his cock when we walked into the room. Janet went over to him and gave him a big kiss then placed her hand on his cock and squeezed at it. Ted kissed her back and when Janet removed her hand from the front of his pants his cock was rock hard tenting his pants.

“Are you going to bring that pussy home full of cum?” Ted asked his sister.

Janet smiled at him then me as she replied, “Yes, unless Ann cleans it first.”

We heard a horn honk and we went outside to Steve’s car. I saw Larry for the first time as he got out of the car. Larry was the same size as I was. He had short brown hair and was a little over weight but he had muscular arms.

He was in no way as handsome as Steve and I rolled my eyes at Janet when I saw him. Janet introduced me to Steve then to Larry. Larry and I got into the back seat as Janet and Steve got into the front seat. Steve pulled his car from her driveway and drove us to the drive in movies. As we rode in the back seat Larry and I talked or I should say he talked as I just sat there not saying much.

“You’re the new girl at our school,” Larry said as he eyed me up and anadolu yakası escort down in the backseat of the car.

“Yes,” I replied looking to him then looking away.

“How was your first day at school?” Larry asked me.

“It was OK,” I replied looking out the window.

Larry asked me some more question to which I gave a yes or no answer then Larry said, “Talkative aren’t you,” smiling at me.

I looked to him and I smiled as I replied, “I am sorry.”

“I am not going to jump your bones or anything,” “Well at least not yet anyways,” Larry said with a little laugh.

Janet and Steve busted up laughing as did I. After our little laugh I settled down enough to carry on a conversation with Larry. By the time we got to the drive in it was as if we were friends already. I also thought he was kind of cute after all and he seemed polite.

The first movie started as Janet and Steve went right to kissing. While Larry sat on one side of the back seat and I sat on the other. We did not say much as we both were watching the movie. Janet soon had her top off and both Larry and I got a good view of her tits when she got onto her knees and turned to us.

“You two OK back there?” Janet asked smiling at me as she shook her tits at Larry.

Larry reached out and grabbed her both her tits. Larry squeezed at them rubbing his thumbs against her nipples making them grow hard. Steve turned Janet back around in the front seat.

“You can play with Larry after me,” Steve said to her. I heard Steve rustling with his pants as he added, “Suck it Janet.” Steve tilted his rear view mirror down as he looked to Larry and I as he said,” You two can watch her in the mirror.”

In the rear view mirror I watched as Janet’s head went right down into his lap. Her head was soon bobbing up and down on his cock in the front seat. His cock looked to be good size but then again the mirror might have made it look bigger than it was. Her lips enclosed around his cock and Janet started to work her mouth down onto his cock then back up it. She soon worked all of his cock into her mouth her cheeks sucked in as she sucked at his cock. Her head started to bob up and down on his cock as wet slurps filled the car.

“Ahhh yeah baby suck it,” Steve moaned out softly as his hands went to the back of her head

I looked over to Larry to see he was watching the action intently as he rubbed lightly at the front of his pants. The actions was getting to me as well as I felt my pussy twitching. I moved my hand across the seat and into Larry’s lap. I smiled at him as I pushed his hand away replacing it with mine.

I moved a little closer to him as I started to rub at the front of his pants. I only felt a small little bump as I did. As I rubbed that small bump it seemed to be pushing a bit of his pants up into the air. I moved my other hand to his pants and I unsnapped them then pulled his zipper down.

I moved closer as I pulled his underwear down to reveal his cock. His cock sprang from his shorts in all its glory all three to four inches of it. I wrapped my hand around all of it and started to pump up and down on it.

“AHhhh Ann,” Larry softly moaned.

I pumped and twisted my hand on his cock hoping to make it grow bigger however that was as big as it would get. I worked my hand skillfully at his cock for about two to three minutes. I moved closer as I lowered my face to his cock.

As I left go of his cock I replaced my hand with my mouth. I did not have to bob my head up and down too far on such a short cock. I started to suck hard at it and use my tongue at the same time.

Larry suddenly tensed up in the seat then yelled, “AHHHHHHhh Shit,” as his hands went to the back of my head as he shoved my head down onto his cock.

If he was trying to choke me with his cock it was not going to happen. His little cock did not twitch or throb as it started to shoot its load into my mouth. I could barely feel it or taste it as it shot two times then started to go soft as I pulled my mouth away.

“Damn girl you can suck,” Larry said looking to me.

“AHHHHH Janet going to blow,” Steve cried out in the front seat.

I looked into the rear view mirror and I watched as Steve’s cum over filled her mouth as she started to choke on cum flowing into her mouth. Janet removed her mouth as cum dripped from it. Now there was a load I thought to myself as I watched her clean up all she had lost.

The boys put their cocks away as Janet wiped cum from her face. I had none to wipe from mine. The first movie soon ended and the boys told us they would go get us drinks and something to eat. When they were walking from the car Janet turned to me.

“I know his cock is small but he is a sweet boy and he is better at something else,” Janet said.

“Small his cock is tiny, your brother has a bigger one,” I replied. “However he does seem pretty nice,” I added.

“I will make it up to you when we get back home,” Janet said smiling at me.

The boys returned with hot dogs and drinks. The second movie began as we finished our food. I noticed that Larry still had a hot dog still wrapped up that he placed in the rear window sill. I thought maybe he was saving it for if he got hungry later.

About an third of the way through the second movie Steve said, “This movie sucks lets fuck Janet,” as he looked to her.

Janet slipped her jogging pants off and leaned against the passenger door. Steve leaned down and buried his face into her pussy. His wet slurps of her pussy filled the car as I felt my own pussy twitch. I felt Larry’s hand moving up the thighs of my jeans. I parted my legs a little as his hand went between my legs. He rubbed me there a few times then pulled his hand away.

“Damn your jeans are soaking wet,” Larry said smiling at me.

Larry’s hands went to my jeans and he tried to unsnap them. He had little success so I helped him pull my jeans from me. Larry stared at my hairy pussy for a few minutes before he moved his hands to my shirt. He lifted my shirt over my head exposing my big tits in their bra.

Larry’s eyes got big when he saw my tits and he said, “Now those are a set of tits.”

Larry did not try to unhook my bra he just lifted it over my tits exposing them. His hands went to them and he groped them roughly before he placed his mouth over one of my nipples. If not for the fucking going on in the front seat I don’t think he could have gotten my nipple hard.

Larry started to suck on my tits one at a time. I was not for sure if he ever had sucked on a tit before as he was not very good at it. I felt his hand going between my legs and his hand rubbing at my hairy pussy. Larry slipped one of his fingers up into my pussy.

“Mmmmmm,” I moaned softly as he started to work it in and out of my wet hole.

Larry added another finger and he pushed them deeper into my pussy. At least he did know how to finger fuck. He took his fingers in and out as he more or less chewed on my nipple. I finally pushed his head away from my tits as he had my nipples raw and hurting a little. Larry removed his fingers from my pussy and he looked at me.

“Lean against the door and spread your legs,” Larry said to me.

I did as he asked and he placed his head between my thighs. Larry licked his way up my thigh to my pussy. He flicked his tongue around my pussy lips then as they opened he buried his tongue up inside of my pussy. His tongue went wild licking at the insides of my pussy.

“AHhhhhh,” I moaned out as his tongue probed my hole.

My hands went to his head as he tongued fucked my pussy. I think his tongue was bigger than his cock for it seemed to fill my pussy. Larry took his thumb and he started to rub it against my clit as he tongued my pussy. My clit throbbed against his tongue as it started to swell.

I ran my hands through his hair moaning his name as his tongue brought me to a quick orgasm. I had to squeeze my thighs around his head to stop myself from squirting in his face. I recovered as I unclasped my thighs around his head. Larry removed his tongue from my pussy as he started to kiss his way up my stomach to my tits.

From my tits he went to my face where his lips met mine. His tongue brushed against my lips as I opened my mouth to take his tongue. His tongue was big as it filled my mouth and we French kiss. Larry broke our kiss and he reached for the hot dog by the rear window. He removed the hot dog from between the bun and shook it at me.

“Sit back and enjoy,” Larry said to me as he went back down between my legs.

Larry took the hot dog and he beat it against my clit. I squirmed in the backseat as my clit grew bigger. He ran the hot dog up and down over my clit driving me wild with desire. Larry teased me with the hot dog until my pussy was dripping and I was bucking my hips toward it. Larry slipped the hot dog up in my pussy as he started to take it in and out fucking me with it. Larry used the hot dog just like it was a dildo. My pussy was sucking at it as he used it.

“AHHhhhhh,” I moaned as he fucked me faster with the hot dog.

Larry moved his mouth up to my clit and he started to flick his tongue across it. His tongue matched the strokes of the hot dog as he did. Larry then placed his mouth over my clit. He started to suck at it and roll his tongue around it at the same time. My clit swelled and seemed to explode.

My thighs shook as I moaned, “Yes suck my clit.”

Larry kept sucking at my clit as he fucked me with the hot dog. In a few minutes I became lost in a very deep, powerful and pleasure filled orgasm. I felt my pussy lips sucking at the hot dog just before my eyes went closed.

“AHHhhhhhhhh LARRY,” I screamed as my orgasm peaked.

My pussy twitched then squirted a steady stream of fluid from its depths. Larry removed his mouth from my clit as he shoved the hot dog as deep as it would go up into my pussy. Larry buried his face into my pussy behind the hot dog. It felt like he was sucking the hot dog out then spitting it back up into my pussy.

“AAaaaaaaaahhh,” I moaned as another wet orgasm came over me.

My body shook and my pussy convulsed wildly around the hot dog. I took deep breaths as it felt as if I was going to pass out from the pleasure I was feeling. I finally pushed his head from between my legs and rather jerked about against the door. I was just coming down from my orgasm when I heard.

“Damn Janet she got my whole backseat wet with her juices,” Steve said.

“I told you she squirted like a garden hose,” Janet replied.

I opened my eyes to see that Steve and Janet were leaning over the front seat. They must have finished their fucking and had been watching us. I looked to Larry and I saw him eating what was left of that hot dog. I then looked to Steve.

“Sorry about your backseat,” I said to him as I pulled my bra down over my tits.

“Hell it was worth it to see that hairy pussy squirting,” Steve replied.

I pulled my jeans back up and I looked to Larry as I said, “That was great Larry I really enjoyed that.”

“As did I Ann as did I,” Larry replied smiling at me.

We left the drive in shortly after that. The boys took us to Janet’s house and they dropped us off there. Steve was kissing Janet by the car when Larry came up to me. He wrapped his arm around me and he kissed. I kissed him back even with his mouth smelling like wet pussy and hotdog. Larry told me he had fun and I told him I did too.

Janet and I ran into her house laughing as the boys drove away. Her brother Ted was waiting for us in the living room. He was sitting in a chair in just his under wear. Ted stood up with his hard cock pushing his shots out in front of him.

“I am ready when you’re ready,” Ted said to us.

“You’re always ready,” Janet replied.

I looked to Janet as I said, “I could use that cock as I only got a hot dog tonight.”

Ted looked at Janet then me as he got a funny look on his face he replied, “A hot dog,” with a wondering look on his face.

Janet and I laughed as she said, “Never mind let’s get into the bedroom.”

The three of us went into her bedroom. We all took off our clothes and Janet and I climbed into the bed. Ted stood at the foot of the bed with his cock dancing in front of him. I noticed his cock had grown a little since the last time I had him.

Janet spread my legs apart opening my hairy pussy for Ted to see. She shoved a couple fingers up into me then stirred them around in my pussy. She pulled her fingers out and licked at them while looking and smiling at her brother.

“She is wet and ready brother now fuck the hell out of her while I watch,” Janet said.

Ted got between my legs and he caught me off guard when he grabbed my legs and placed them up onto his shoulders. Ted got between them and he shoved his cock forward. His cock slipped right up inside of me as he pushed my legs back even further. Ted started to drive his cock deep and hard into my hairy pussy. My pussy sucked at his cock as he drove it harder and deeper into me. Ted was fucking me hard and very fast filling the bedroom with wet sounds from my pussy.

“AHhhhh,” I moaned out as he fucked me.

Janet lies beside us fingering her pussy. I saw her get off the bed and walk from the room. I soon forgot about her as Ted went to sucking on my tits as he fucked me faster and deeper. I had a series of small fast orgasm before Ted asked me to get onto my hands and knees as he got off me.

I climbed onto my hands and knees anadolu yakası gecelik escort on the bed. Ted slipped his cock into me and started to fuck me from behind as he did I saw Janet on the floor. I was more shocked to see what she was doing. Her dog Rex was with her on the floor and she had her hand wrapped around his dog cock. Janet’s hand was pumping wildly at his cock.

Rex’s cock grew until it poked out from his sheath. His dog dick was red and huge with a big round ball like thing at the end of it. There was clear liquid dripping from his cock as she pulled even faster on it. I got wrapped up with watching her I forgot about Ted fucking me. I watched as Janet left go of his cock as she got onto her hands and knees. Rex got behind her and started to lick wildly at her ass and her pussy.

“LICK ME REX,” Janet moaned out loudly.

The dog really went to town on her from behind with his tongue. Ted was really fucking me fast from behind and my pussy was dripping juices. I was not for sure if it was due to his fucking me or me watching Janet and the dog.

Rex suddenly stopped licking at Janet’s butt as he jumped up onto her back. He wrapped his paws around her body as his huge cock jabbed at the cheeks of her ass. He was trying to fuck as if she was a dog. However his cock was no where near her pussy and was just bouncing off her butt cheeks. Janet reached back between her legs taking a hold of his cock she placed it at the entrance of her pussy.

“AHHHhhhhh SHIT,” Janet yelled as Rex drove his cock up into her pussy.

Janet held onto his cock until her hand was at that big ball which I found out later was his knot. Rex fucked her wildly for a minute or two then jumped from her back. When his cock pulled out it was followed by a loud pussy fart as dog cum poured from her pussy. Janet just moaned and pumped her ass back and forth as it poured from her hole as Rex licked at his own cock.

Ted’s cock slipped from my pussy and as he went to put it back in his aim was little bit high. He shoved his cock forward and it rammed right up into my asshole. His whole cock had slipped deeply into my ass as I felt his balls banging into my clit.

“OWWwwwww that’s my asshole TED,” I screamed falling forward onto the bed.

Ted fell with me with his cock still buried in my asshole. His cock hurt in my ass as I lie there. I squirmed trying to pull away from him so his cock would fall out of my ass. Suddenly my pussy throbbed as an orgasm came over me. I felt my asshole tighten around his cock.

“OH ANN,” Ted yelled out as I felt his cock throb two or three times in my asshole, I believe he was shooting cum into my asshole.

Rex suddenly stopped his licking and his ears went up as he started to bark. He ran from the room as Ted rolled off me and ran to his room. Janet jumped from the floor closed the door and climbed up into the bed with me. We both turned and pulled the covers up around us.

In a few seconds her mom opened the door as she said, “You girls better be getting to sleep its late,” as she closed the door.

I looked to Janet as I said, “You left that dog fuck you.”

“Yes, and it feels great, just wait until you try it,” Janet replied as she rolled over and closed her eyes.

I lie there in bed as I thought I did not care how good it felt I was not letting a dog fuck me. Maybe lick me but not fuck me as I reach down between Janet’s legs. I ran my hand between them feeling just how slimy she was down there. I wiped my hand on her sheet as I thought about Ted’s cock slipping up into my ass. It had hurt but it also gave me great pleasure at the same time. I too soon closed my eyes and fell asleep.

My grandmother came to pick me up early the next morning and I did not have a chance to talk to Janet about her fucking their dog. I rather thought that was a little sick but then again it had gotten my pussy juices flowing. The following Monday when I went to school I was more worried about my date on Friday night with Larry.

I knew most boys liked to brag to others about what they had done with girls when out on their date. I figured that Larry was no different. I thought the whole school would know he used a hot dog to fuck me. However I was surprised when no one looked at me funny or called me the “Hot Dog Queen.” I asked Larry about it at lunch as he ate with Janet and me.

“Thank you for not telling about what we did to everyone,” I said to Larry smiling at him.

“I don’t spread shit and besides it is between you and me,” Larry replied smiling at me.

In the next few weeks Larry and I became good friends. I even dated him a few times when Steve and Janet went out together. Within a month Janet got tired of Steve and dumped him. Steve hit on me the same day and Larry did not take it to well as he and Steve got into a fight about it and they were no longer friends. Larry and I stayed friends and sometimes he would come over and we would have oral sex in the barn. He could not fuck well but he sure could eat pussy.

About a month into school a new kid started. His name was George and I would have to say he was about the biggest geek or nerd I had ever seen. George’s dad had brought the farm next to my grandmother’s. I met him and his dad when my grandmother invited them over for dinner on a Saturday night.

I had been helping the other hands with the farm that day. I did not know George and his father were there when I came in from outside. I always wore a heavy type jumpsuit more like a snowmobile suit when working on the farm as it was now winter on the farm.

I came in the back door took my jumpsuit off; under it I only wore a pair of short shorts and a tank top. The suit was to hot if I wore anything more than that under it. I came in through the kitchen and removed my suit in the boot room and walked into the living room. I did not see George and his dad sitting on the sofa until it was too late.

I was standing there in just a pair of short shorts and my tank top. My but cheeks hanging out and my nipples rock hard poking through my tank top as I had no bra on as well. George did not seem to be staring but his father sure was. His dad’s name was Frank and his eyes would not leave my big tits as grandma introduces me to them as I hid my nipples with my arms.

I excused myself to go wash up and as I left the room I turned to see Frank licking his lips as he looked at me. I turned and went to the bathroom to shower. I thought what a pervert Frank was drooling over me however I could not help but finger my pussy thinking about him lusting after me.

I returned to the living room dressed to where you could see I had boobs but you could not see my nipples. I walked by Frank and George who both smiled at me as I did. I walked into the kitchen to help grandma with dinner.

“I will see to this you go keep our company entertained,” grandma said to me.

I walked back to the living room wondering how she wanted me to entertain them. I had a little laugh as I thought “We don’t have a dog,” thinking about Janet fucking her dog. I walked over to a chair across from them sitting down. I asked George what grade he was in and found out he was in the same as me.

The whole time George and I talked his dad just sat there staring at me. I tried not to stare back as I was not looking for anyone older than me after my trouble with Uncle Bill. When I did look to Frank he smiled at me. I looked away and at George. Frank got up and when he did I saw he had a massive boner tenting the front of his pants.

“Maybe I will go see if your grandmother needs any help,” Frank said as he adjusted his boner walking away.

George looked to me as he said, “Sorry about that my dad is a pervert,” “But he means well.”

We talked for a while. Well it was mostly me doing the talking as George was really shy. He even moved away from me when I sat down next to him on the sofa. I told him I would be right back as I went to check how dinner was coming along.

I was shocked to find Frank and grandma locked in a passionate kiss in the kitchen. Frank had one hand squeezing at her tit through her top. His other hand was roaming freely on her ass as they kissed. Frank sort of turned her toward and against the counter top as he started to dry hump up against her with his cock. I saw Grandma reach between them and give his cock a squeeze with her hand. I cleared my throat and grandma broke their embrace.

“Frank not when the kids are around,” She said to him pushing him away.

Frank walked by me and winked at me as he did. I went over to grandma and she told me to set the table. As I got the dishes out and was sitting the table I asked her what all that was about.

Grandma told me she has known Frank for a long time. Grandma came out and told me he was her lover when grandpa was still alive. I was shocked to hear that as I always thought they were a very happy couple.

“Your grandpa couldn’t satisfy me all the time so he allowed me to have fun with Frank,” Grandma said to me. “Don’t give me that disapproval look, Ann you forget I know what you have done,” she added.

“Sorry grandma I was more shocked than anything.” “Grandpa and you always seemed so happy together,” I replied.

“Well we were and it was your grandpa’s idea and I only went along with it to please him,” grandma said smiling at me. “Go get our guests as dinner is ready,” she added.

The four of us sat down and had dinner. During dinner I found out Frank raised horse and he was going to need some help with them. Grandma told him I could give him a hand when I was not busy here. Frank smiled at me as he told me he would make it worth my while. I thought he meant that in a sexual way but I found out later he was willing to pay me for my time. In fact in time I rather got used to him and realized he was not a fifty year old pervert but a man I saw more like a father to me.

The bus picked me up on Monday and at the next stop they picked George up at their farm. The other kids on our bus rather laughed at him and called him names as he got onto the bus. He was dressed like an Eskimo with rubber boots over his shoes. George stood there with that look like he wanted to run away. I felt sorry for him as he just stood there.

“George, come sit with me,” I said standing up and motioning for him to come to me.

George sat down next to me and no one said anything. George turned to me as he said, “Thanks Ann I get that everywhere I go,” as he hung his head looking away from me.

We talked a little on the way and I think he got a little more comfortable as we got to school. He went his way and I went mine when we got off the bus.
I did not see George until it was lunchtime.

Janet and I were walking down the hall when he heard loud talking and laughing. We saw a group of kids standing around two boys. We walked up to them and I saw one was Steve and the other was George. Steve was calling him a dork and pushing him around while George was begging him to leave him alone.

I pushed my way through the group of kids and shoved Steve away from George as I said, “leave him alone Steve.”

“I was just having some fun Ann that was all,” Steve replied. “Besides what are you going to do about it?” Steve asked giving a laugh then pushing me into George.

I looked at Steve as I replied angrily, “Touch me again and you will find out what I will do about it.”

“Ann, you can’t talk to me that way,” Steve replied as he pushed me once more only harder into George.

I fell into George and regained my balance as I replied, “Then maybe you will understand this,” as I brought my foot up between his legs hitting him squarely in his balls.

“UGHHhhhh,” Steve moaned loudly as he grabbed his balls falling to the floor. “AHhhh ANN, you bruised my nuts,” Steve added as he lies on the floor.

“You’re lucky she did not break your balls,” Mr. Spencer our English teacher said as the other kids ran leaving just George and me standing there.

Mr. Spencer picked Steve up from the floor as he told him he was coming with him. I started to walk behind them when Mr. Spencer turned back to me as he said, “I saw the whole thing Ann and this puke should not have pushed you.” “You were only defending yourself go about your business I will handle him.”

“Thanks Mr. Spencer,” I said before I walked back to George. I asked him, “Are you OK, George?”

“Thanks Ann,” George replied. Then he added, “I hope I did not bring the curse of the nerd down upon you.”

“What do you mean?” I asked him.

George explained at his last school anyone that ever helped his kind always got shunned by the other students. He told me a boy had befriended him at his old school. When the others kids shunned him the boy beat him up blaming him. George explained he thought maybe it would be different at this school.

“Don’t worry about it George, I have been there before,” I replied to him.

I did not tell him I knew how that felt. I also hoped he was wrong as I had made some nice friends at this school. I hated the thought of losing them or them turning on me.

I walked into the cafeteria with George and the room grew silent. Almost every student in there looked at me as an eerie feeling came over me. The feeling left me as they all started to clap as they yell “Way to go Ann.” I took George with me to the table Janet and I sat at during lunch.

“I see you can still defend yourself Ann,” Janet said smiling anadolu yakası sınırsız escort at me. “So who is your good looking friend?” Janet asked looking to George.

I introduced them and the three of us went up to get our lunch. When we returned I went to sit beside George and Janet damn near ran me over as she sat beside him. I sat down and the two of them started talking. Janet asked him tons of questions as she sat there with her eyes never leaving him.

Halfway through lunch I finally realized that Janet was attracted to him. Don’t ask me why but she was. I mean he was not overly good looking however he was not ugly as well but he was a nerd. After lunch was over as Janet and I walked to our next class I asked her.

“Why so interested in George?” I asked.

“He is just dreamy don’t you think,” Janet replied.

“What ever I guess so,” I replied as we went to our next class just leaving it at that.

During our next class Steve with our principal walked up to the front of the class. Our principal told the teacher and the class sorry for the interruption but that this young man had something he wanted to say. Steve walked over to in front of me.

“Ann, I am very sorry I pushed you.” “I am a man and men do not mistreat women like that.” “I hope you will forgive me,” Steve said looking at me as he stuck out his hand.

I shook his hand as I replied, “I am sorry I kicked you where it counts.”

“I had it coming Ann and once again I am sorry,” Steve said as the principal walked him out of our class.

After school that day Steve was waiting for us at our bus. George was walking with me to our bus as well. I was not for sure why Steve was there or what his intentions were.

As we walked up to Steve he held out his hand to George as he said, “Sorry about today and it won’t happen again,” as he walked away.

I yelled for Steve to stop and went over to him. I kissed him on his cheek as I told him thanks for doing that. Steve looked around then back at me.

“Look CUNT I only did it because they made me or they were going to toss me from the football team,” Steve said to me almost yelling at me.

“In that case give me back my kiss,” I replied as I slapped him hard across his face. “The next one will be with a closed fist you bastard,” I added walking away from him.

Later that night Larry called me and asked me about my run in with Steve after school. I informed him of what had happened. He told me not to worry about Steve as he would take care of him. I told Larry that the next time Steve called me a CUNT he would be missing his nuts as I would cut them off of him.

Larry relayed my message along with his own to Steve which was “Touch her again and you will deal with me mother fucker.”

I rather thought that was sweet of Larry to do and better yet he did not want nor did I give him anything in return. Come Spring Larry found him self a steady girlfriend and we returned to just being good friends.

With helping my grandma and helping Frank with his horses I did not have a bunch of extra time. Through the winter I did not date anyone nor did I spend anytime with Janet on the weekends or spend the night with her. However come spring I had a little more time as Frank had hired some other ranch hands to help him. I also had a nice bank account from the money he gave me helping out at his ranch.

I started to hang out with Janet again as Janet and George was no more as he found out just how big of a slut she was. Janet swore off boys after that happened. She told me it had broken her heart because she was really in love with him. The only fun we had was with each other and Janet she still had Rex as well.

One Friday night when Ted her brother was staying at a friends house. I came over to spend the night with her as her parents were going out again. Janet took a bottle of wine from her parents stash. Janet and I passed the bottle back and forth until we had finished it. The wine made me feel warm and very horny. Janet and I were in the living room we both only were dressed in our nightgowns.

We both were laughing and seemed to be getting warmer and Janet said, “Maybe we are just horny.”

Janet was standing in front of me as I sat in a big chair. Janet lifted her nightgown over her head exposing her tits. Her nipples were hard as stone as she stood there staring at me. Janet ran her hand down to her pussy. Her hand rubbed at the blonde hair on her pussy mound.

“My pussy is on fire,” Janet moaned out as she began to rub her clit lightly with her fingertips.

I lifted my own nightgown over my head and played with my tits as she toyed with her clit. Janet moved her fingers from her clit to her pussy. She slipped two fingers up inside herself as she lifted her leg to my chair. I could see her fingers running in and out as Janet moved her other hand to her tit which she used to tug on her hard nipples. She ran her fingers in and out wildly as she stared at me licking at her lips with her tongue.

I lifted my feet up into the chair as I parted my own legs. My pussy opened with juices coating my pussy lips. I slipped my free hand down to my pussy while I pulled at a nipple. I ran a finger between my pussy lips getting it wet with my juices. I removed my finger and brought it up to my mouth. I stuck my tongue out licking my juices from it.

Janet pulled her fingers from her pussy as she said, “I want to taste that pussy.”

Janet fell to her knees and she buried her face between my legs. She kissed and used her mouth to pull at my pussy lips. Then she started to lap wildly at my pussy with her tongue. My body shook and trembled as the room started to spin. I closed my eyes hoping that would stop it.

My mind rather went blank for a few seconds or maybe minutes as I think I might have blacked out from the wine. However I came back around as I felt her tongue lapping at my clit. It felt rough but also very pleasurable.

“AHhhhhh Janet your tongue never felt like that before,” I moaned out with my eyes still closed as a powerful orgasm started to rock my body.

“His tongue does feel good doesn’t it,” I heard Janet say.

It took me a few seconds but then I wondered. How could Janet answer me when her tongue was still lapping at the very insides of my wet pussy? I opened my eyes and looked between my legs. It was not Janet between them.

“REX,” I yelled out as my hands went to his head.

I was going to push him away however my pussy exploded with a wet orgasm. My juices splashed from my pussy right into Rex’s face. That dog’s tongue seemed to snake up inside my pussy bring forth another powerful squirt. I pushed Rex away as I closed my legs. Rex sat back licking at his hard dog cock sticking out from between his legs.

“You want him to fuck you Ann?” Janet asked me.

I shook my head no as she got down onto the floor in front of me. She had Rex well trained for that dog jumped up onto her back. His dog cock poked once then again as it slipped up into her pussy.

“AHHhhhhh fuck me Rex,” Janet moaned from the floor.

Rex started to fuck her very fast so fast I could barely see his cock going in and out of her from behind. However there were all types of fluids running and dripping onto the floor. Rex sort of dug his paws around her waist as he gave a little yelp as he jerked forward. That big round ball at the end of his dog cock slipped right up into her pussy.

“OWWwww IT hurts,” Janet cried out almost screaming.

Janet tried to pull away however Rex just moved with her. Rex started to move back and forth as Janet went still. Janet moaned lightly that she was having an orgasm as her butt shook. Rex just danced behind her as she enjoyed the orgasm. Janet crawled with Rex in tow until she got her hands onto the coffee table. She lifted herself from the floor however Rex’s cock was still buried deeply in her pussy. Janet removed his front paws that were hooked around her waist.

Suddenly a loud PLOP was heard as his huge fucking cock slipped from her pussy swinging freely and shooting mass amounts of dog cum everywhere. Dog cum flowed freely from her pussy as she stood up, it ran down her thighs and dripped from her pussy forming a puddle on the carpet. Rex sat back licking at his cock and his balls.

“Damn his knot fucking hurt going in but then it made me orgasm,” Janet said as she flopped down next to be in the chair. “Damn we made a mess,” She added as we both looked to the floor.

We cleaned the carpet the best we could and we left a note telling her mom we had spilled some pop by that chair. We both showered and then went to bed. We both had big headaches in the morning as well. I was a little ashamed that I had left the dog lick me but it did bring me to one of my best orgasm ever. I never did anything with Rex again however Janet fucked that dog all the time.

Janet and I became lovers however we kept it from everyone as well as the other kids at school. Janet still dated from time to time but I did not date anyone. I even thought maybe I liked girls better than I did boys during this time. Janet would see other boys and boys asked me out however I refused to date any of them. I was happy with just my fun with Janet.

The only problem I had with Janet was her and that damn dog. She started to fuck him more than she did her brother or me. To be truthful I sort of lost my appeal for her each time I saw her fucking her dog. Janet and I started to drift apart but we were still friends.

When I turned seventeen that spring I got my driver’s license. After I got them grandma told me she had a surprise for me. She took me out to the barn and opened the barn doors. Inside was a red 1963 Chevy pick-up truck.

“It was your grandfather’s and now it is yours,” grandma said to me.

I saw Frank and one of his ranch hands standing next to the truck. My grandma told me that Frank had gotten it running again with the help of one of his ranch hands.

“Sonny did most of the work I just got in the way,” Frank said looking to the other man.

I hugged my grandma and thanked her then ran to Frank. I hugged him tightly and gave him a kiss on his cheek as I told him thanks. I was caught up in it all as I broke my hug of Frank. I wrapped my arms around the man next to him and hugged him. I realized I was hugging a stranger and pulled away from him.

“Sorry about that I got carried away,” I said blushing.

“I rather enjoyed it myself,” Sonny replied. “Now let me show just what we have done to this truck.

Sonny took me to the front and he lifted the hood. The engine was mostly chrome. He started to point to this and to that. I was a little lost as I knew very little of what he was talking about. Sonny told me she runs great and that she only needed a little love and care to get her this way. I rather thought he talked of the truck as if it was his girlfriend or something.

Sonny handed me the key as he said, “Fire this bitch up once.”

I got in and turned the key. The truck came to life with a big roar of the engine. I gave it a little bit of gas and the seat rocked and shook from the power of the motor. I swear I felt my pussy vibrating as I gunned the engine. Grandma and Frank came over to the driver’s window smiling at me. I hugged them both again thanking them for the truck.

“Why don’t you take her for a spin,” Grandma said.

“Sonny, you go with her just in case,” Frank added.

Sonny got in and I drove my truck out of the barn. I reached the main road and turned onto it. I slowly went through the gears as we went up the road.
I already knew how to drive a four speed very well. We had an old jeep on the farm that I used to drive around which was a four speed. I had learned to drive it while here at the farm.

“She runs as lovely as you look,” Sonny said to me.

“Only because of the love you put into her to restore her,” I replied smiling at him as I thought of that old saying “Love at first sight.”

If I would have known what was going to happen down the road. I would have crashed that truck into the nearest tree. However one can never predict their future. Sonny and I went for a short ride then returned to the barn. We stayed in the truck talking. I found out he was 21 and loved cars, trucks and motorbikes. I was becoming more interested in him as we talked.

Sonny was a nice looking man. He had dark black hair, brown eyes was only about 5’ 4” which made him just about my size. He was of average weight and build. I would say he was just your average good looking man. Later that night Sonny asked me to go to the races with him the next weekend. I told him I would have to ask my grandma first. Sonny got out of the truck and came over and opened my door. I was finding myself getting more attractive to him as well as we talked.

“Well let’s go ask her now then,” Sonny said.

Sonny walked me into the house and before I could ask her he did. Both grandma and Frank agreed there was no problem with that as long as I wanted to go with him. I told them and Sonny I would like that.

I wish they would have told me no because I was about to make the second mistake of my life. I should have just jumped into my truck and drove away never looking back and drive into the sunset alone but happy. However that only happens in the movies or in fairy tales. Believe me my life from here on out will be no fairy tale.

This will end this chapter. Please let me know if you are enjoying it so far by leaving your comments or email me. I don’t have any photos of me in school during this time however I do have some of me dressed up as a school girl. Read my other stories to find out how to get them.
Ann Jack

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

The Vampire Kiss Chapter Twelve: Wanton Sin

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ass

The Vampire’s Kiss
Chapter 12: Wanton Sin
by mypenname3000
Copyright 2016

Jezebel groaned in delight as her enemy, her hated foe, pleasured her cunt. The demon gloated in the depths of the priest’s soul. He howled in agony as he was changed, transformed by the demon’s domination over an angel.

Even an angel as corrupted as Aurora had become still held a tenuous connection to Heaven.

The succubus’s red wings spread wide in Father Augustine’s soul. The angel and demon were both inside the priest, possessing him at the same time. Aurora had entered to do battle with Jezebel, a common tactic of the angels to drive out a demon.

But Aurora’s corruption made her uniquely vulnerable to the demon’s wiles. Aurora was a succubus, driven by hungers for sex. She bore the same demonic taint the pumped through the heart of her master—the vampire Damien. Both were creatures of darkness, and Jezebel knew how to manipulate such passions.

Aurora’s defeat had been simple. She had been unable to resist feasting upon the demon’s pussy. The angel tried to feed from the demon, to ingest the sexual energy burst through Jezebel’s cunt as she ground her flesh on Aurora’s mouth.

But the link worked both ways. Jezebel stole the angel’s energy. It merged with her demonic power and then poured into her instrument—the priest. She transformed him, making him more than a man. The energy of Heaven and Perdition merged in him.

He became Nephilim.

An ancient creature. Strong, powerful. The mighty heroes of old that battled gods, caused miracles, and were remembered in the twisted tales of the mortals: Talmai, Gilgamesh, Hercules, Goliath, Arba, Ahiman, Sargon, Nimrod, and more. The Nephilim bore many names: the Fallen Ones, Terrors, Weakeners, Giants, Devastators.

Father Augustine suffered. Change never came without its pound of flesh.

“That’s it, angel-slut,” Jezebel moaned, writhing, undulating, reveling in her victory. “You have handed me the keys. Damien proved far stronger than I anticipated and then you delivered me your power. Foolish cunt.”

Aurora only moaned, consumed with rapture. The angel didn’t care. She only wanted to feast and feed her venal appetite. Her hands wrapped about Jezebel’s waist, gripping the demon’s ass. Aurora’s fingers clenched and relaxed, pulling the demon close so Aurora could feed.

Jezebel’s black hair spilled out her shoulders as she humped against Aurora’s mouth. The pair floated through the pit of the priest’s blackened soul. Corruption surrounded them. The demon loved to spread it. Her black wings flapped in delight.

“So good,” Aurora moaned.

“It is,” Jezebel purred. “Are you even aware of who’s cunt you devour?”

“Yours, Mistress.”

The words were so sweet. Jezebel trembled. Her pussy clenched. A small orgasm rippled through her body, teasing her with all the delights Aurora would deliver. The angel drank the fluids gushing out of the demon’s cunt. The flow of her angelic energy increased, spilling into Jezebel and merging with her demonic essence.

Jezebel’s eyes rolled in her head. She gasped and moaned. Aurora’s tongue brushed the demon’s clit, caressing it. Shivers of delight ran through the demon. Her wings flapped harder as her butt-cheeks clenched beneath Aurora’s fingers.

The angel latched her mouth about Jezebel’s clit. Aurora sucked and nibbled. Jezebel shivered again. She ran her hands through the angel’s blackened hair while golden eyes peered up into the demon’s violet depths.

“My slut,” Jezebel purred, loving the word. “How many times did you fight me?”

“So many times,” Aurora answered. “I wanted to destroy you. I Fell to kill you.”

Jezebel laughed, savoring the irony. “And now you want to fuck me.”

“I do.”

Aurora latched her mouth on Jezebel’s clit again, sucking hard. Jezebel’s head tossed back as the pleasure swelled through her. Aurora’s fingers caressed the demon’s ass. Fingernails rasped across her plump butt-cheeks, the stimulation sending new ripples through the demon.

Then Aurora shoved her fingers into the demon’s crack and plunged them into her tight asshole. Jezebel gasped at the intrusion. Her bowels clenched on the angel’s probing fingers. Jezebel humped harder against Aurora’s mouth.

“Fucking angel-slut. Finger my ass. Lick my pussy. Give me all your energy.”

“Yes,” groaned Aurora.

The angel’s tongue flailed through the demon’s pussy. Jezebel gasped and groaned. Her bowels burned when Aurora shoved a third finger into the demon’s asshole. The angel’s tongue caressed and explored the demon’s folds, teasing her, driving her passion to new heights.

With one hand, Jezebel played with her dark-red nipples topping her small tits. She pinched and pulled them, going back and forth between the sensitive nubs as her pleasure built and built. Her body trembled.

The demon howled.

“You fucking angel-slut! Yes, yes, yes.”

Jezebel came hard on Aurora’s mouth. As the pleasure burst through her demonic flesh and spilled across her mind, she drank more and more of the angel’s energy. She fed it into the priest, changing him faster.

“Give it to me,” gasped Jezebel. “Feed it to me, angel-slut.”

“Yes,” moaned Aurora, fingering the demon’s asshole faster.

Jezebel savored her sphincter stretched open, her bowels clenching about plunging fingers. The demon shuddered. Her moans reverberated through the priest’s soul, echoing back with her screaming passion.

Dark rapture consumed the demon.

And she wanted more.

“On your hands and knees, slut,” hissed Aurora. It’s time to be fucked.

In the priest’s soul, nothing was real. Jezebel’s appearance was completely malleable, like Aurora’s. The angel-slut, even when she was a pure servant of Light, had given herself a busty, curvy figure. Aurora enjoyed being admired by men. She didn’t have to have the pillowy tits that heaved as she rolled onto her hands and knees, or to have that magnificent, heart-shaped ass begging to be fucked.

And the demon had control over her body. Jezebel was female because that was the sex she enjoyed being. But she had dabbled as a male. For angel’s, their sex was set. They couldn’t change it. That would be against the rules.

Demons loved to break the rules.

Jezebel stroked her clit as she shaped her the nub. It sprouted, growing thick and long before her. A hard shaft, purely male, thrusting before her feminine body. Her pussy clenched and relaxed as the dick bobbed before her.

The demon loved possessing men because she loved feeling them fuck women. A hot cunt or velvety bowels wrapped tight about a dick always felt amazing to the demon. Sometimes, she indulged herself and created a dick instead of experiencing it vicariously through men she possessed like the priest.

Jezebel fell to her knees, her massive dick bobbing before her. It was huge, thicker than her wrist, longer than her forearm. A monstrous cock thrusting from her body. She stroked it, loving the feel of it as she stared at Aurora’s wiggling ass.

The demon slammed her dick deep into the angel’s bowels.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Lord, yes,” Aurora screamed as her bowels were invaded by the thick cock. “Thank you, God, for giving me this pleasure.”

“Such sweet blasphemy,” Jezebel purred behind Aurora. “Scream out how much you love my girl-cock.”

Aurora shuddered. Her bowels clenched down about the mammoth dick. It hurt as it slammed into her bowels, the pain becoming rapture. Her crimson wings spread wide as her asshole embraced the bliss and agony of the girl-dick.

“I love it, God,” moaned Aurora as she bucked into her enemy’s thrusts. There was a small part of her that remembered her hatred, that gnashed and wailed, but that part no longer controlled Aurora.

Her hungers did.

Aurora didn’t care that Jezebel claimed her angelic essence, that moment by moment she came closer and closer to becoming one with the demon. She didn’t care that the mortal priest would soon become an abomination.

An abomination who would be Damien’s enemy.

All that mattered to the angel was feeding her hungers. And the wonderful, impossible girl-dick would do that. Thick cum lurked inside the demon’s body. It would spill into Aurora and feed all her hungers. She would glut on them.

“Watch her fuck me, Lord,” screamed Aurora, her pussy clenched, Her heavy tits swayed beneath her as she bucked back into Jezebel’s thrust. “Watch me take every inch of her blessed cock. Heaven’s light, this is so hot.”

“Angel-slut,” gasped Jezebel.

“Yes, yes, yes.” Aurora savored the word. “I’m your angel-slut, demon. I love your cock. Keep fucking me. Spill your cum into me.”

Jezebel’s small breasts jiggled and bounced as she pounded Aurora’s asshole. The burning bliss spread through the angel’s body. Her wings flapped and her body trembled. Aurora slammed her ass back into Jezebel’s thrusts, the slap of their flesh echoing through the priest’s soul.

A wonderful, decadent bliss spilled through the angel. Her back arched as her first orgasm exploded through her. She embraced the rapture flowing through her body. She gasped and screamed out her joy.

“Such a wonderful cock! Oh, yes! She’s tearing my ass apart, Lord, and I love it!”

The angel’s wings flapped every time the demon’s dick buried into her asshole. The burning bliss shot through Aurora. She embraced it, loved it, savored it. Nothing else mattered. Her fingers clawed at the emptiness of the priest’s soul as her moans echoed over and over.

The demon’s fingernails raked Aurora’s back, leaving burning scratches between the angel’s wings. Aurora shuddered, savoring every sensory delight. Her soul quivered as the flood of her essence poured faster into the demon.

“Give it all to me!”

“Yes!” Aurora screamed in answer. “Take it. Just dump your cum in me. Please, Mistress.”

“Mistress,” Jezebel purred, savoring the word. “You’ll be mine for eternity.”

“Just keep fucking me. Keep cumming in me. Let me drink your juices. Let me feast on your lust. I don’t care. You can do what you will to me.”

Aurora’s orgasm burst through her angelic body. Her wings flapped hard as she shuddered. She bucked back into the demon’s thrusts. Aurora’s bowels writhed about Jezebel’s cock. Greed and lust burned in the angel.

She needed the demon’s cum.

“Flood my ass,” screamed Aurora as the pleasure crashed into her mind. “Please, please, please.”

The demon seized a fistful of Aurora’s blackened hair. She yanked hard on it, jerking back the angel’s head. “You’re my slut.”

“Yes!”

The demon drove her dick into the angel’s ass. Aurora felt the cum race from the depths of the demon’s body, up her cock, before the hot jizz spurted into the angel’s bowels. Aurora drank in the cum, feasting on it, and fed her Mistress the last of her essence.

As Aurora screamed her bliss. Her body became billowing mist. It flowed around Jezebel. Aurora, consumed in rapture, flowed into her Mistress, merging with Jezebel. The angel trembled inside the demon.

You are mine forever, the demon hissed.

Aurora shuddered as her pleasure bled out of her. Then anadolu yakası escort she reached out to the steel bars of her cage. The fog of ecstasy blew from her mind. She was trapped inside the demon’s soul. A prisoner, her essence stolen by Jezebel.

By my enemy.

“No!” Aurora screamed, her soul clawing at the demon’s. But she had no strength. She had given it all way. “You bitch. Release me and fight me.”

But isn’t this better? the demon asked, her smug voice echoing from every direction at once. Now you’ll always reside close to my heart. A part of me. All those centuries of yearning to be free of Heaven. Now you’ll get to see what can be made of freedom.

“No!” Aurora threw her soul against Jezebel’s.

And bounced off.

She was trapped. Her foe had defeated her.

The bitter knowledge that Aurora had succumbed with no resistance to Jezebel’s dominance was bile eating at the angel’s soul. I was weak. I never was strong. Weak.

Damien overcame me.

Jezebel hardly had to try.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Britney Lawson stared at her mother’s unmoving form. Blood pooled from the older Donna Lawson’s neck, savaged by Damien’s sharp teeth. Britney licked her lips, her body shuddering in anticipation. Britney was a Thrall, in tune to the vampire she served—Damien.

And right now, the venom of his bite changed Donna. Though she was dead, soon unlife would breathe into her body. She would rise again, a vampiress bound to Damien. Britney chortled in delight, glad to serve her Master with her mother.

“We’ll be his forever,” Britney cooed as she stroked her mother’s cooling cheek. A bead of Britney’s milk gathered at the corner of her mother’s lips. The eighteen year old’s nipples ached as she remembered the hunger with which her mother had feasted, nursing and suckling. “Forever. Isn’t that wonderful?

“Of course it is. I know how much you admired Damien. I saw those looks. We both ogled him.” Britney giggled. “Remember that weekend a few months back when he was working in the yard shirtless. Your mouth was wide open. Mmm, his muscles rippling as he worked. Did you ever masturbate to him?

“I did. All the time. And then he took my virginity. It was wonderful. I was already his thrall. I loved it as much as you loved surrendering to his bite.” Britney sighed. “But what did the priest do to you, Mom? You were so dangerous.”

Britney couldn’t believe how swift her mother had moved. She had fought Damien, wounded him, almost defeated him. Britney had to throw herself at her mother to protect her Master. She moved with inhuman speed. All the women with the priest did. Samantha, who Britney was supposed to be a bridesmaid for next week, and a blonde girl Britney didn’t recognize were incredible.

“You were so different. And your blood, Mom…”

Britney licked her lips, shuddering at the power in her mother’s blood. She only had a taste from the blood staining Damien’s lips. But it had made her cum so hard beneath her master. Damien had been driven wild by the blood.

“He came so much in me, mother.” Britney shoved her hands between her thighs and rubbed at her wet pussy. Her fingers glistened with cum and her pussy juices, mixed together. She rubbed the cum on her mother’s lips. “There, something for you to taste when you wake up.”

A tug seized Britney. Her master needed her. Britney gained her feet, surveying the loft. The scent of blood filled the air. It splattered the floor. The vampires were the source of some it, but Damien, his beautiful wife, and the nubile Mary had already healed. Mary nuzzled at Samantha’s neck, lapping up the last of the young woman’s blood.

Abigail turned Samantha. She underwent the same changes as Britney’s mother. Soon, both would be reborn.

“Her blood is delicious,” Mary moaned, lifting her face from Samantha’s neck. “I’ve never tasted the like.”

“You’ve been a vampire for a day,” Vickie groaned. “How much blood have you tasted?”

Vickie was Damien’s other thrall. She lay on her stomach, holding her wounds. Britney gasped. She wanted to run to Vickie and check on her, but she knew the thrall would heal fast. Damien needed Britney. She felt it. A strong pull.

Anger radiated off her Master. He stood at the doorway, glaring out at it. Abigail was at his side, her red hair falling down her naked back. Master snarled, his body tensed. He wanted to chase after the escaping priest who somehow had stolen Aurora.

But he couldn’t. Sunlight spilled through the doorway. For Britney, the light proved no problem. She stepped into it as she rounded on her master, the sun warm on her naked skin. The busty blonde thrall fell to her master’s knees, his cock thrusting hard before him, lust and rage almost warping the air around him.

He couldn’t touch the light. For him it was a barrier. Death. The sun’s purity would consume him.

Damien glared at the sunlight as Britney opened her mouth and sucked his cock between her lips. She sighed as she suckled, his dick warming in her mouth. A vampire’s temperature was the same as the ambient surroundings. It made Damien’s flesh cool to the touch. But he warmed when he was in her.

Her cheeks hollowed as she sucked hard. He needed his lust fed so he could focus. He was drunk on it. The blood burning in the air did not help. For a vampire, it was an intoxicating scent. Beside him, Abigail snarled.

Britney served Damien, not Abigail, and so she pleasured him.

“I’ll tear his head off,” Damien snarled, his hand forming a fist in Britney’s hair, holding her tight. His hips thrust forward, driving his dick down Britney’s throat. It hurt. Her throat stretched around his girth as his balls smacked into her chin. “She’s mine!”

“We’ll get your angel back,” Abigail hissed. Then she broke away and strode into the loft. “Mary, stop nuzzling at the slut and lick my cunt.”

“Mmm, yes,” Mary purred.

Britney smiled around her Master’s dick. Mary, who had been Britney’s best friend for as long as she could remember, loved to lick pussy. In life, she had been wild, the opposite of the quite, demure Britney. Mary, always wild, had popped her cherry young and never looked back.

Despite their differences, they had always been good friends. First my best friend serves Master, and now my mother.

Britney savored the violent thrust of Damien’s dick, welcoming his shaft slamming down her throat over and over. He pulled on her hair as he fucked her mouth. She sucked and moaned, putting her all into pleasuring him.

“He stole my angel,” growled Damien. “I’ll make him howl.”

“Yes,” Abigail purred, her voice throaty. Mary’s tongue made a wicked sound as the vampiress pleased Abigail. “We’ll make him pay. And Faust.”

Damien snarled and slammed his dick harder into Britney’s mouth, excited by the prospect of violence. Britney shuddered. Her pussy dripped with cum and pussy juices. She shoved her hand between her thighs, frigging her clit.

She circled her nub. Sparks of delight burst through her as she pictured her Master killing the evil vampire Faust and the priest. Blood spurted through her imagination. Hot and coppery. Though she was still human, she enjoyed the taste.

He’ll share it with me. I lick the blood from his body. Britney shoved a pair of fingers into her juicy, cum-filled cunt. I’ll lick him clean of all the wonderful blood.

“We’ll bathe in their blood,” Abigail moaned.

“Yes,” snarled Damien.

Yes, Britney screamed in her thoughts as she ground the heel of her hand on her clit.

The young woman sucked harder. Her nipples ached. Milk beaded at her fat nubs and dribbled down the curves of her breasts before running down her stomach. She groaned and shuddered, frigging herself harder and harder. Her body convulsed.

Bliss burst through her.

Britney’s greedy pussy spasmed about her thrusting fingers. The pleasure rushed through her body as she imagined licking the blood from Damien’s muscular body. She could almost taste the coppery delight of Faust and Father Augustine’s blood as she sucked on his cock.

“Fucking slut,” growled Damien. “Keep moaning.”

I will, Master. I will give your cock so much bliss. Cum in my mouth. Give it to me!

As the pleasure washed through her mind, Britney moaned louder, her passion humming around her Master’s dick. She thrust her fingers deep into her sopping hole. Her clit throbbed beneath her grinding hand as juices bathed her palm.

Damien’s cock slammed over and over down her throat. His balls smacked her chin. The vampire snarled. The muscles of his chest heaved. His cum spurted. The blasts rushed into her mouth, filling her with his wonderful cum. The seed warmed by her sucking, salty and vital with unlife.

Britney’s head spun as her orgasm reached new heights. Damien ripped his cock from her mouth, and some of his anger bled away. Britney sucked in breaths through her nose, holding as much of his jizz in her mouth as possible. She scampered to her feet, racing to her mother’s side.

The young woman kissed her mother’s cool, unmoving lips. Britney thrust the cum into her mother’s mouth, feeding the burgeoning vampiress her Sire’s cum. Britney smiled when she broke the kiss.

“Now you’ll really taste him when you wake up, Mom.”

“Ooh, you are so wicked,” Mary smiled.

Britney hadn’t noticed the raven-haired vampiress moving closer. The vampiress’s had the ability to move at super speed, almost too fast to see. She had a huge smirk on her face, Abigail’s juices staining her lips.

“I am wicked,” Britney answered her vampiress friend.

“So wicked,” Mary smiled and leaned in, latching her lips around Britney’s fat nipple. A moment later, the vampiress’s fangs bit.

Britney shuddered as Mary suckled, drinking a mix of blood and milk . Britney smiled, stroking her friend’s hair and savored the delight of nursing a vampiress. Her toes curled and she mewled.

“A car is approaching,” Abigail announced.

Damien smiled. “Rosa. Her blood is sweet. That’s how the priest found us.”

Abigail frowned. “I don’t follow.”

“Rose was the realty agent,” Britney answered, her voice thick with ecstasy.

“And Father Augustine knows how you think,” Abigail hissed. “I hope Rosa has a big enough car.”

Damien nodded. “And we’ll let Rosa choose our next lair. The priest doesn’t know her at all.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The agony ended. Father Hyrum Augustine regained his consciousness.

He lay curled in the back of the gray church van that had served as the mobile command post for hunting. He had spent many tense hours waiting in the van while his charges fought the undead. He sat up, brushing a weapon rack, sliver-plated machetes rattling.

Power strengthened his limbs. Energy brimmed inside of him. He laughed, a deep rumble The last thing he remembered was the crimson-winged demon becoming red cloud and flowing into his body then agony.

His soul had been shredded as the female voice lurking inside him warred with the demon. But the Holy Ghost had prevailed.

And gifted you such power. You are beyond human. You are Nephilim. Mighty. You shall command much.

“Father,” anadolu yakası anal yapan escort Joy shouted from the driver seat. The van slowed to a stop. “You’re awake. Praise God, I feared you would die like Samantha and…” Her shoulders shuddered, tears thickened her voice. “Like Donna. The vampires killed them.”

“Turned them,” he said, his cock so hard. I am mighty.

Powerful, the female voice answered. Gifted. Long life, strength, virility. The changes even now work through your body. The years melt away. Youthful vigor is yours.

“What do we do?” Joy asked. “We fought them and they beat us. We came so close, but Damien and his vampiress were so strong. Should we go back to Faust?”

The female voice hissed in rage. A second voice hissed with her, burgeoning with lust.

“Fuck,” the priest growled. His cock ached. It tented the front of his cassock. He ripped up the black robes, his cock sticking out, the tip purple-red. “Get your ass back here, Joy.”

“No, no, no,” gasped Joy. “It’s that demon. She’s afflicted you with lust.”

“Yes,” growled the priest. His voice sounded so strong, losing the rough timber of middle age. “Move, girl.” He throbbed so hard, his dick aching to explode.”

“Yes, Father!”

Joy undid her seatbelt and bolted out of the van. She raced around it and threw open the side door. Sunlight spilled in. Beyond her, the Chicago skyline dominated. The blonde, barely legal nymph jumped into the back.

Before she could close the door, the priest seized her blonde hair and pulled her down to his cock. She didn’t fight as he fucked his dick into her mouth. He groaned as he sank into her warm, wet, sucking hold. His head lolled back.

“That’s it, whore. Suck my cock. Put that whorish mouth to use.” Joy sucked hard. The van swam around the priest. His balls boiled. “Harlot. Every member of your sex is a whore. You are the reason sin exists. It comes from that wet hole between your thighs.”

Joy moaned her agreement, her tongue swirling about the tip of his cock. She bobbed her head, eager to rut. A filthy sow. Like every woman. One hand stroked his shaft and the other massaged his balls, eager for his cum to spill into her mouth.

“You love drinking men’s seed, slut.”

Another moan. Her blue eyes stared up at him, dewy with her excitement. He fucked his hips, driving his cock down her throat. She gagged and coughed. He didn’t care. He forced his dick deeper and deeper, loving the tight confines of her esophagus.

“Fucking whore,” he breathed as his balls erupted already. The lust billowing through him had to be released. He couldn’t think until his sin had been expelled into a woman’s hole.

The cum spurted out of him, shooting right down her throat. She groaned and gasped, her throat swallowing. The pleasure rushed through him. It raised him to the stratosphere in seconds, leaving him gasping and groaning.

And needing more. He had sin brimming in his balls that needed to be expell

“Fucking slut, get those skirt off, I need to fuck you right.”

Her mouth popped off his dick. “Yes…Father…” she panted, spit running down her chin, her eyes red. “Your dick…it’s bigger…I almost…choked…on it.”

“I have been reborn,” the priest said. “The demon’s fires burned me, but instead of consuming me they reforged my body.”

“Hallelujah, Father,” Joy gasped as she wiggled her slim hips, baring her shaved cunt, her thighs covered in her juices.

Her sinful, spicy scent assaulted the priest’s nose. His dick throbbed.

He seized Joy by the throat. He spun her around and slammed her onto the van’s floor. She didn’t cry out in pain. She, too, had been reborn when she drank his holy communion last night. Instead, a wanton moan escaped her lips.

She parted her thighs, inviting him to take her, to spill his sin into her wanton hole. Her eyes pleaded with him. She whimpered and shuddered, her body yearning to couple.

“Whore!” snarled the priest as he drove his dick deep into Joy’s pussy. She gasped and shuddered in delight. Her thighs went around his waist. She pulled him in tight, humping against him, her heartbeat fluttering beneath his fingers.

I could crush her life.

The priest stared into the his whore’s blue eyes as she gasped and moaned, his dick sawing into her hot, wet depths. She bucked into his thrusts. Her body trembled and her sweet moans escaped her lips. Pleasure fluttered through her body. Her heart beat faster and faster.

“Yes, yes, yes,” she cried out. “Fuck me. Pound me. I need it. Sweet Lord, I need you to keep fucking me.”

Her hot, wet tunnel constricted about his dick. Like his hand wanted to clench about her throat. His balls smacked over and over into her flesh. Her body writhed and wriggled. Her pink tongue flashed across her lips.

“Father, yes,” she gasped. “Oh, you’re dick. So big. You’re stretching me out. Oh, Lord, I’ve never had a dick so big. It’s—”

Her words cut off. He choked her. She never stopped bucking against him. Her face turned red as her mouth opened wide. Her pussy clenched on his shaft. She shuddered and then her cunt went wild, spasming on his dick.

The slut came.

Her eyes rolled in her head as she bucked into his thrusts. Her face turned redder and redder. The pleasure on his dick was exquisite. The slut soared into the heights of her orgasms as she flirted on the edge of death.

The priest relaxed his grip.

She sucked in deep breaths, the red fading from her face as she bucked. “Oh…God…yes…keep choking…me…so…good. It’s…rapture. Heaven.”

“You are such a slut, “he growled, squeezing again, reveling in his power over his slut.

Her pussy spasmed. Her orgasm never ended. One ran after the other, massaging his cock. His dick gave her such pleasure. He mastered her wanton body. He could see it in her eyes as they grew more and more unfocused.

“I own you, woman.”

He released her throat. “Yes,” she coughed and gasped. “Yes…yes…yes…”

Her thighs squeezed him tight as he squeezed again, her life fluttering. His balls smacked into her ass. Her juices coated his groin and matted his thighs. Every thrust brought another shudder from the slut.

Her pussy was a furnace. It boiled his cock. The pleasure rushed through his mind. He thrust deep into her cunt. His balls tightened. And then they unloaded. He flooded her pussy—My cunt!—with his seed, claiming her. She gasped and flopped on the floor of the van.

He released her throat. He allowed her to live.

“Wonderful…wonderful…Father,” she gasped between coughs. Her throat was bruised by his grip. Her smile radiant. “Did I satiate your lust?”

“Not even close,” he growled as he ripped out of her cunt. He flipped her over and slammed his dick into her asshole. She groaned and squealed beneath him, her bowels stretching around his huge cock as he reamed her hard.

Her screams of joy echoed through the van.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Damien waited for Rosa to appear. His Latina vampiress strode into the loft, her clothing torn and matted with her own blood. The sunlight didn’t affect Rosa—her vampiric gift immunized her against the sun’s purity.

She’s not held prisoner by light.

Damien’s telekinesis seized Rosa and pulled her to him. The vampiress gasped as her feet dragged across the floor, tearing open her stockings. He seized her by the neck and pulled her to him. She swayed, her eyes wide as he stared into them.

“The priest?”

“And his women,” she hissed. “Shot me with an oak crossbow. I fell through my office window and landed on the sidewalk. I was paralyzed until the EMT’s arrived and removed the arrow.”

“Bolt,” corrected Abigail.

Rosa ignored the interruption. Her dark eyes almost burned. “I wanted to kill them, Sire, I wanted to feast on them. But your commands…” She shuddered. “I stole an SUV. It’s in the alley.”

“Feast on Britney,” Damien commanded, releasing her neck. “Regain your strength. Then we’ll prepare the SUV to depart.”

“I can start working on it, Master,” the pained voice of Vickie said. The thrall struggled to stand. She clutched at her stomach. “I’m healing.”

“Not fast enough. Rest.”

A smile flashed across Vickie’s coffee-cream face. She sank back down and closed her eyes, letting out a sigh or relief.

“You always were soft with women,” Abigail purred, hugging Damien from behind, her naked breasts pressing into his back. Her hands stroked his muscular stomach. “I remember that vampiress that almost took your head off.”

“I was nineteen,” Damien said, a smile crossing his lips.

“And thinking with your dick even though your wife was standing twenty feet away.” Abigail’s hand slid down his belly and stroked through his pubic hair to grasp his cock. “You’re still thinking with it. You don’t want one of your precious women hurt. You want them all to yourself.”

“They’re mine,” Damien snarled. Flashes of Abigail gasping and heaving beneath Faust shot through his mind. “Ours.”

“Ours,” she shuddered. “How sweet of you to share.” Her mouth nibbled at his neck, her teeth nipping, drawing blood; his dick throbbed harder in her stroking hand.

“Always share,” he groaned, savoring his wife’s hand.

“Are you holding to our marriage vows?”

“Some.”

She gave a wicked laugh. “Having a harem of women would violate one of them.” Abigail let out a throat purr. “Look at them.”

Britney shuddered on the floor. She had Mary and Rosa drinking from her breasts. The blonde thrall’s hand plunged between her thighs, frigging her pussy as her breast milk and blood flowed into the vampiresses’ mouths. Her milk and blood scented the air—salty and sweet.

Damien licked his lips.

Rosa’s curvy ass swayed, her skirt torn in spots, matted with her blood. Her golden-brown flesh peaked through, healed from her injuries. Her nylons were mostly intact, clinging to her lush legs, hugging them with a sheen of darkness.

“Fuck her,” Abigail purred. “I want to watch you pound the vampiress slut. I want to watch your muscles ripple. It’s almost as hot as watching you kill.”

His wife released his cock and pushed him forward. Damien strolled to Rosa. He wanted to control his lusts. He shouldn’t be fucking, but there was too much blood in the air. It kept his dick hard. He fell to his knees behind Rosa and shoved up her skirt, his fingers squeezing and clenching at her ass through her pantyhose.

He ripped them apart, exposing her golden-brown ass and the thong disappearing between her butt-cheeks. He kneaded and groped her ass, loving how firm she felt. Her tart musk of her excitement bled through the skimpy, black cloth as the vampiress moaned.

“Ooh, Master,” Britney purred, her glazed eyes finding his. “She’s moaning as she suckles. She likes it. Naughty slut.”

“She is naughty,” Damien groaned in agreement as he leaned down and bit into the globe of Rosa’s ass.

Blood trickled out. Salty and wonderful, brimming with Rosa’s excitement. He sucked on the blood, letting it spill around his tongue. When he raised his lips, he anadolu yakası otele gelen escort watched the twin trickles run down her cheeks to her thighs, soaking into the nylons.

He bit again, giving her a matching mark on her other butt-cheek, watching how the blood trickled differently as Rosa shook her ass. He licked up the blood trail, savoring her salty flavor as his lips moved closer and closer to her pussy.

Her thong was in the way.

His fingers ripped it and threw it to the side. Her tart passion filled his nose, almost drowning out the scent of her blood. He nuzzled into her flesh, licking it. Her pussy warmed as the blood and milk she drank from Britney’s teat flowed through the vampiress’s body. His tongue licked, gathering her tart juices.

“You always want to please women,” Abigail purred, sliding beside him. She licked at a line of blood down Rosa’s ass. Already the bite marks healed, the flow slowing, stopping. “You’re her master. Take her.”

“I am mastering her,” Damien answered. “When she cums on my lips, it is because of my will.”

Abigail laughed then kiss him. When she broke the kiss, she purred, “Then make the slut howl your name.”

Damien grinned at his wife before he buried his lips back between Rosa’s thighs. He licked and nuzzled at her pussy. The vampiress shuddered, moaning about Britney’s nipple. The thrall gasped and bucked, cumming hard, flooding the air with her sweet excitement.

Abigail couldn’t resist. She moved between Britney’s thighs and feasted, adding blood’s coppery tang to Britney’s juices. The thrall moaned louder, her orgasming robbing her of coherent thought, a wonderful symphony inspiring Damien to lick and bite harder at Rosa’s cunt.

Blood spurted into his mouth, bleeding from Rosa’s pussy lips. Her pink flesh crimsoned. He licked at it, savoring the coppery, tart tang flooding his mouth. His fingers attacked her clit, rubbing it hard then pinching and stretching it, giving the vampiress pain.

She loved it.

Her moans grew louder, her hips shifting. Her juices and blood flowed as her excitement mounted. Damien probed his tongue into her sheath, caressing the folds of her pussy before he shoved a pair of fingers into her tight depths and turned his fangs to her clit.

He bit the nub.

“Yes,” Rosa moaned, squirming, her pussy clenching hard on Damien’s fingers. “Oh, fuck, yes. That’s wonderful. Oh, damn. Oh, fuck. Keep doing that, Sire. Oh, yes.”

Her engorged nub throbbed as her blood squirted into his mouth. She bucked and gasped into his lips, screaming out his name with all the passion her undead body possessed. Her juices gushed from her cunt as her orgasm consumed her.

Damien feasted on her juices.

“Yes, yes, yes,” screamed Rosa.

“Master her cunt,” Abigail moaned in obvious excitement. “Yes, she’s your slut. She knows it.”

“I do, Sire.” She pressed her pussy back into his lips, her juices and blood filling his lips. He savored it as her pussy spasmed about his fingers.

His dick ached. He needed to feel her velvety sheath on his shaft.

He ripped his fingers out of her cunt and slammed his dick into her wet, cumming depths. She clenched and squeezed about his dick. Her head tossed back, her eyes rolled back. Blood and milk stained her lips.

“Fuck, fuck, yes, Sire. Pound my cunt.”

“Pound her,” groaned Britney, her voice almost sleepy. She had three vampires feeding on her at once. Her body quivered as she lolled.

Abigail raised her lips, pink froth staining them. She lunged at Damien, kissing him hard as he fucked Rosa. Sweet pussy and coppery blood covered her lips, the flavor burning through him, driving his hips to thrust faster.

Harder.

To fuck Rosa until he erupted in her cunt.

Damien moaned into his wife’s kiss, pulling her body tight against his as he pounded Rosa’s cunt. The vampiress moaned as he plunged over and over into her depths, her back arching, her dark hair dancing through the air. Abigail kissed Damien harder, her teeth cutting his lips.

His blood flowed, spicing the kiss. Abigail moaned into it. Her hot cunt pressed into his hip. She pressed her hot clit into his skin. His enhanced senses felt the nub throbbed with every beat of her undead heart. More and more of her juices stained his thighs as she rutted and moaned, glutting on the excitement as she fed on his blood. She humped faster and faster, her fingernails raking.

Bleeding scratches appeared in the wake of her sharp nails. Damien loved the pain.

“Fuck me, Sire,” Rosa gasped. “Yes, yes, yes. Pound me.”

“Oh, yes, Master,” Mary purred, the raven-haired vampiress crawling over Britney, her nostril flaring. She scented blood.

His blood.

Mary’s tongue licked up Damien’s scratches, her wet tongue adding a sting of pain to the wounds. Damien growled as she licked up the drops of his blood, not wasting the treat. Her lips kissed at his wounds, exciting him. His balls swelled.

Abigail broke the kiss, her body shuddering. “Pound the cunt,” gasped Abigail, her green eyes rolling in her head. “Yes, yes, yes.”

Her muscles contracted. He could hear them clench, squeezing out the flood of her fluids that gushed out her pussy around his plunging dick. Her tart musked filled the air as she trembled against him. Her clit throbbed. Her labia quivered.

“Flood her cunt,” screamed Abigail at the height of her passion.

“Yes,” begged Rosa. “Sire, yes.”

Damien growled and buried into his vampiress’s snatch. His balls erupted. His inflamed lusts pumped load after load of his jizz into her. He snarled, the taste of his own blood still staining his lips, mixing with the flavor of Abigail’s kiss.

He squeezed Abigail’s ass hard, bringing a sweet moan of pain from his wife as his orgasm tensed all his muscles. He kissed her again, biting her lips, savaging them, drinking the coppery drops that flowed.

Father Augustine couldn’t stand up to Damien and his harem. The priest had tried with his strange, enhanced women and failed. Damien, Abigail, and his women would rip the priest apart, rescue Aurora, or avenge his angel’s death.

He ripped his cock from Rosa’s cunt. “Britney, Rosa, paint the van’s windows. We’re leaving in ten minutes.”

“Yes, Master,” Britney said, her eyes snapping open, the lethargy fading as she gained her feet. The bite marks around her nipples already closed, her body healing from the vampiress’s feast.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Father Augustine stepped out of the van into the parking garage beneath Faust Tower. His hands felt mighty. He clenched his fist as he stared at the support column before him. Curiosity gripped him. How strong am I?

The priest punched. Concrete sheered off the side of the column, cracking and falling to the ground in a cloud of gray dust. Expose rebar, twisted and gray-brown, appeared, iron bones sheered of their hard flesh.

“I didn’t feel a thing,” the priest muttered, staring at his hand.

“Father,” Joy gasped, her eyes wide. “That was awesome. You’re like a superhero.”

“Nephilim,” he answered, ignoring what he had read in the bible about the Nephilim. “Come.”

“Yes, Father.” Her voice had a dewy tone.

Her cunt must be dripping.

They rode the elevator in silence. He could feel the whorish lusts rippling from Joy as she shifted her hips, her venal desires gripping her. She wanted to fuck. He could smell the waft of her feminine excitement.

“Always the whore,” he said, watching the floors tick by.

“I am, Father,” Joy moaned. “You’re just so…irresistible.” She reached out, stroking his arm through the long sleeve of his cassock. “You’re growing younger, Father. Handsomer.”

“Control your lusts, slut.”

Her hand jerked back. “Yes, Father. I’ll try.”

“It is all you can expect from a woman.”

The elevator dinged onto Faust’s floor.

I ignored the secretary’s question as I stepped off the elevator and marched to Faust’s office. The woman protested, squawking like a hen. I did not care. I marched towards the doors to his office, mahogany veneers over reinforced steel. One of his thralls—a large, African-American man with forearms thicker than most men’s thighs—stood before the door.

“I need to speak to Faust.”

“It’s the day, Father,” the man answered. “He’s—”

Father Augustine’s hand seized the thrall’s balls and squeezed. The man grunted, his knees buckling. “Then wake him up. Now.”

“Y-yes,” groaned the man. His nuts crushed beneath the priest’s fingers. The thrall would heal.

“Run, dog.”

The man staggered to his steps. The secretary kept squawking. Father Augustine glared at the woman. Her jaw snapped shut and she fled back to her desk.

Joy let out another venal moan.

Father Augustine pushed against the doors. The steel beneath groaned and buckled. The mahogany veneers cracked beneath the stress. Fractures radiated from his hands. The metal groaned louder. Loud, tearing rents snapped through the air then the hinges squeaked as the doors pushed open.

“Father Augustine,” panted Joy. “Oh, my God. You are his chosen warrior. We shall defeat the darkness.”

“We shall,” the priest said.

“What are you doing…?” The new woman’s voice trailed away into a shocked gasp.

The priest turned and smiled at the sight of the vampiress Lynette wearing an black negligee that clung to her lush body, her black hair tousled from her disturbed sleep. The priest smiled as her nipples hardened beneath the fabric.

“Waiting for Faust,” the priest said, reaching out to pinch her nipple through her negligee.

Lynette moaned.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Faust marched through the office, his executives and their staff’s reeking of fear. They all knew not to ask questions of his business. Anger boiled through him. He had sent Lynette to deal with the priest but she never returned to their bed.

What could have distract the…

Faust had lived over a century. He had witnessed many things. He had escaped hunts by the best of the Knights Venator. And when he pledged corrupted souls to the demon Jezebel in exchange for power and protection from Heaven, he had forged a business empire on the corpses of his enemies. He had bathed in blood, forced husbands to kill their wives, mothers to drown their children. He had reveled in the darkest, foulest debauchery. He had witnessed the depths of humanity’s dark sins.

He had thought he had seen everything.

But the sight of the steel doors of his office broken open shocked him. Molded into the steel were two hand prints, one on each door, pressed into the steel like they were made of clay. Faust was a vampire. He had strength beyond a normal human.

He could not have ripped those doors open.

For the first time in many years, fear touched the vampire as he ventured into his office. The priest sat in a comfortable, dark-red leather chair in the reading corner, his blonde slut Joy standing at his side. Faust’s vampiress, Lynette, knelt before the priest, her mouth hungrily devouring Father Augustine’s cock.

“That is my property, Jezebel,” Faust snarled, striding into the room. “She is not for your priest. I have not agreed to that.”

“Agreements change,” the priest said, speaking with his own voice and not the demon who possessed him.

The vampire swallowed at the intensity of the priest’s blue eyes. If he were living, fear would have loosened his bowels.

To be continued…

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

The R-Virus: Early Bird

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Babes

Vanessa jogged along the trail of the forest, it was the last refuge of nature close to her home surrounded the massive industrial buildings of the city. Her hiking boots thumped against hard packed dirt, her path lined with log railings, the morning air crisp and cool in her a soothing balm filling her lungs
The chilled air breezed over her body as she ran, her skin had broken out with gooseflesh from its sharp bite. Her nipples had risen into hard chubby points under her white tank top, their pink color showing through the thinly stretched shirt.
She didn’t care at all to hide her endowed chest, they had only been enhanced last month, letting them hang free, their round shape high and perky, spitting in the face of gravity. They were perfect, she loved flaunting them off at every opportunity, the lusty gazes they would draw were just another notch was added to her ego.
The tension she experienced as they bounced felt amazing, making her jog all the more pleasurable. There was just one small side effect, a damp spot growing between her legs in the elastic spandex of her shorts.

When she rounded a tight bend in the trail, the figure of another woman with a strikingly black dog came into view. She already had a sense something was off with the duo, then as she got a little closer, it all became shockingly clear.
The woman’s chest was exposed, her dusty shirt blown open, heavy tits streaked with dirt and sweat and nearly spilling out. The knees of her black stockings torn, thighs caked in milky slime, ropes of it bridging between her thighs.
Then she saw the naked guilt in the woman’s eyes, Vanessa instantly understood they had done so much more than just enjoy a nice walk. She couldn’t help but smirk at the woman, enjoying seeing such embarrassment while she got closer.
It was crazy to see a busty beauty like her, giving it up to her animal, what a lucky beast to have such an attentive master.
“Beautiful dog.” She said coyly while running past the pair, giving them one last backward glance.
Vanessa was just more than a little curious, so many questions roiled in her mind, wondering what it had been like, wanting to experience it herself. There was already a faint tingle between her legs, just thinking about getting taken by a dog like that was revved her libido up.
She had to give her head a shake, shoving those thoughts aside, focusing on her stride and the rhythm of her breathing. The buds of her head phones were tucked into ears, her phone tucked into a band on her arm, the music she had collected best matching the pace she wanted to achieve.

Her warm up jog picked up in pace, the wind playing through her ponytail as she worked up to a full out run, her breaths quickening to satiate the burning demand of her muscles. The trail was moving past her much quicker, the tall stalks of the trees flanking the trail moving by much quicker.
Her arms were pumping in countenance with the long strides of her toned leg falling into what felt like perfect pace. There was a surge of elation, her strides effortless, a beaming smile stretched over her full lips when it felt like she could fly.
She wound her way deeper through the heavily wooded park, her goal was to reach the end of the long trail without stopping, a feat she had long been working towards. Familiar markers were whipping past, the progress she was making had her thinking today was the day, she was going to conquer the trail.

Then something suddenly struck her from behind, her body lurching forward, crying out in alarm from what felt like claws had raked at her from behind. Her stride slowed, looking back over her shoulder to see nothing, leaving her both shocked and confused,
She reaches behind to discover the back of her tight tank top was in tatters, the flesh already risen into long vertical welts. While she was still looking behind for her attacker, the next strike had come from the front.
There was a sudden collision, something hard slammed full force into her body, everything flashed white from the impact. Her legs kicked out from under her, lungs blown empty with a grunt, her body thrown back before slamming into the hard packed dirt.
Her head snapped back, the pain of it detonating in her skull as stars sparked in her vision, far too many to count. A deadpan groan seeped out of her, all sense had been knocked from her, laying on her back, arms splayed out. The creature she collided with was not far off and in a far better state it rolled back into its six spindly feet, wings thrumming at the air, then it looked towards her.

It was a fly, mutated into gigantic proportions, its pale flesh bulging between the segmented blue bands of its hairy abdomen with large pulsing tumors left in the wake of its rapid growth. Is head swiveled erratically from one side to another, each of its massive compound eyes taking its turn to gaze upon her buxom body.
With a mighty beat of its wings, it landed atop of her, the six long stalks poised around her, their ends tipped with black hooks. Those wicked talons went to work on her clothing, carelessly ripping what little remained of her top from her chest, while his lower legs pulled apart the elastic material of her shorts.
With her body laid bare to it, a long appendage extended from what little part of its face was not dominated by those massive eyes. It was reaching for her massively endowed chest, a large bulb hanging from the end, sticky streamers of slime danged off it.
When the tip came close to her perfectly sculpted tits, it flowered open into four fleshy petals, the underside of each one was ribbed with rows of barbs. Its mouth was at the center, a ring of stubby teeth, eagerly contracting to taste her flesh.
Tacky drool was oozing over her rack, blissfully oblivious to the mouth snapping to get at her nipple. Then it clamped down over of a perky globe of tit meat, too large for its mouth to smother it completely, greedily slurping and sucking at her firm orb.
The petals were contracting mightily, grinding their tiny spines into her silken skin for a better hold, pulling her shoulders off the ground with sharp tugs. Her nipple of her tit was trapped between those hard teeth, chewing and pinching at the rubbery flesh, wings thrumming with delight as it pulled a tiny amount of sweet fluid from her ducts.
It was not attacking her just to get at her bust, it needed to breed with her, the one singular goal in its infected mind. The fly was reaching back with its rear legs, shoving her thighs wide open, exposing the shaven mound of her sex.
Her tight seam was the ideal target, those full lips didn’t even split open when the fly spread her out. The bloated abdomen was lowering between her thighs, pulsing more excitedly when it felt her warmth close to it.
A bulbous crown slipped from its back end, much larger than the forearm thick shaft following behind it to hang low above the mound of her sex.It brought the slimy insectoid organ to her glistening wet seam, mashing it against the plush lips of her sex, grinding its fat hammer over her silken flesh.
Her petals were shoved aside, wrapping around the head crushing against them, her damp pink hole kissing at the tip. The fly mercilessly sheathed his cock in her soft warm flesh with a loud squelch vigorously pumping it inside.
Vanessa’s, limp body rocked under it, her velvet walls resisting such an endowed piston, the air being forced from her in huffs to the tempo of its rapid thrusts. The fly tugged at her tit more urgently, glazing her chest with spit, the pebbly areole drawn into the hungry mouth.
It was eagerly coring out her passage, her walls melting around the churning intruder, squishing and squelching her juices. Its abdomen crashed into the pronounced mound of her pussy, chitinous bands smacking against her softness, fucking her hard and deep.
The bloated cockhead battered against her cervix, over and over, striking hard at the firm barrier of muscle. The fly wanted past her barrier, cramming its abdomen against her petals to give it the length it needed to break inside, but was always coming up too short.
She was panting through parted lips, her body responding to the stimulation, walls tightening around its hard tool. To her it was just a naughty dream, moaning in delight, her legs pulling up, feet braced on the ground so her legs could open wider to better take such a girthy pole.
The pace was quickening, those hard stabs into her fuck hole growing shorter, grinding deep as the head flared, turning hard as steel. Her moans deepened, back arching feeling such a hard cock splitting her passage wide.
Then anadolu yakası rus escort her lover erupted inside her, the abdomen undulating as one thick gout after another blasted against the entrance to her womb. A low groan purred from her throat, a hot sticky mess was surging inside her, such a heavy load filling her pussy.
The fly was spent, it’s gift deposited, wings thrumming as it took off while still buried to the hilt inside her. She yelped in alarm, pulled along a fraction before the cock uncorked from her cunt with a messy slurp, the sudden exit pulling her back into reality.
She groaned in dismay, head still spinning, body hot from the very real bout of sex she had been unwittingly participating in. She was dazed, confused not even sure if what she had experienced had actually happened.
She groaned from the effort of forcing her lethargic body to rise up, clutching her head in a futile attempt to slow the world rotating around her. When she looked down at her body, her face wrinkling up in disgust, something did happen and none of it was good.
She was stark naked, body covered in red slashes of welts, like something had been clawed at her, giving her body the appearance of having been ravaged by an animal. Her one tit was glazed with slime, the nipple red and throbbing, the pink areole bruised purple, thick streamers of the tacky stuff was hanging off her globe.
With a swipe she knocked the foul smelling substance off five thousand dollars of enhanced perfection, the creamy flesh married with four red triangular welts spread out around the peak. It was then she noticed the heat between her legs, her pussy was throbbing, something was trickling past her lips.
She peered past her perky mountains, legs opening wide, her mouth parting in shock at the thick white creampie pooling in the dirt before her pussy. Her heart quickened in pace when all the pieces fell into place, something had raped her, she knew deep down in her gut it wasn’t human.
She needed to get out of the park, looking around for her clothes, only to find them in ragged tatters around her, she would have to walk commando to get to her car. Not wasting any time wallowing from what happened, she pushed herself off the ground, her blood boiling with seething anger after what had happened.
The sticky slime was oozing down her inner thigh while she walked, her arms crossed over her chest, eyes scanning the forest around her, noticing how eerily silent it was for the first time. She was dreading another attack, her naked figure making her feel vulnerable, shoulders tucked in, trying to hide her voluptuous curves for once.
It was only a small distance, but her body was growing hot, her breaths becoming labored, eyelids growing heavy as she walked. She felt off, something was wrong with her, her nipples were so stiff they ached against her forearms, her pussy twitching with a desire to be touched.
With a slurred curse, she surmised she had been drugged, it was the only explanation for the lust burning through her veins, setting alight her reservations about playing with herself. She stopped walking, the aching pulse between her legs too demanding and needing her full attention.
Her hand went between her legs, cupping her hot slit, fingers delving between her folds, deftly stroking her oversensitive button. She was struck by a bolt of pleasure from the slightest touch, a haughty moan spilled from her, head tilting back completely enamored with her self-pleasure. She was sopping wet, her fingers stirring faster with light shlicks, chasing her elusive orgasm, uncaring if anyone was watching.
A heat was building in her core, she assumed it was her approaching peak, but then it grew more harsh, her brows scrunched in confusion. It was the weight she felt soon after, low in her belly and only getting heavier, tipping her off that something disturbing was happening inside her.
She looked down again at herself, then her eyes went wide in horror, a broad well had formed low in her tight midsection. There was no mistaking it, she was pregnant, but it was happening too rapidly to possibly be anything human.
Her breaths quickened, shocked into disbelief, even pushing at the bump, in her panic she even did her best to try and dismiss it as nothing more than gas. Her fingers sunk deeper into her skin until they felt something hard, then it moved at her touch, her hands reflexively snapping back with a gasp in alarm.
She whimpered from the sensation, frantically looking about for any kind of help, screaming for someone to hear her in her desperation. Her panic only surged further when kept growing larger, the lump was swelling up, pushing her stomach out further.
She broke into a sprint, sobbing deeply, hot tears streaking down her cheeks, with every lunging stride she felt the weight of her freakish offspring shift inside her. The definition of her abs was giving way to a rounder shape, the swelling of her stomach becoming uncomfortable as it swung with a such a heavy burden making her strides unsteady.
Her sprint slowed into a jog, then her jogging gave way to a sluggish walk until finally she was reduced to a staggering shamble. Her breaths were labored, one hand supporting her gravid stomach, the other clutching the railing for support.
Her tits were swelling up with milk, the veins showing through her overstretched globes as they grew too uncomfortable proportions. Her nipples leaking white streaks down her fleshy basketballs in preparation to feed the freak stirring inside her.
Then the beast in her belly thrashed hard, the blow to her insides knocking the wind out of her, collapsing to her knees with a pained whine. She clutched at her wildly shifting stomach pleading with it to halt such abusive movements, it wasn’t stopping from loudly churning inside her.
Then her face hardened, nostrils flaring with anger, it needed to come out, right then, no matter how much it hurt. Her legs parted wider, knees pushing over the hard packed dirt, then while gritting her teeth, she began to push.
Her stomach compressed with a harsh discomfort, hands compressing against her belly, trying to shove the unwanted thing from her body. She kept boring down on it, again and again, trying force it out, her stomach cramping terribly to squeeze against the massive thing inside her.
With a scream of annoyance, it felt like nothing had changed, her trembling hands clutching the broad sphere of her stomach, beads of sweat breaking out over her body. Still, with labored breaths she kept on trying, the muscles of her midsection set alight with the agonizing strain of pushing against her thrashing child.
Then her torment surged to new heights when she felt it move a fraction, the intensity of the pain causing tears to stream down her cheeks. It was moving lower into her body, that small shift giving her a fraction of hope, encouraging her to relieve herself of such an awful burden.
After giving an another hard push, it suddenly shifted lower inside her, the wide head slipping into her tight birth canal. She let forth a rapidly barking cry, her passage spread agonizingly wide around the hard bones of a misshapen head, yet still, she flexed her muscles, needing to give birth quickly before it grew any larger.
Her body was angled backward, hands reaching behind to support her upper body, the swell of her chest rising and falling with ragged gasps between bouts of furious contractions. She felt dizzy when her child moved towards her entrance, its body was huge, the membranes of her passage were stretched thin and testing their limits.
Then after another attempt to dislodge it, she felt her entrance spark with needles of pain, she peered down, her eyes heavily lidded from the exertion, unable to react to what she saw. The lips of her pussy were obscenely bulged forward, the entirety of her sex was wrapped around the head wedged in her passage, the pale cap alien flesh gaping her pink hole.
She was so tired, her consciousness teetering on the edge of oblivion from her ordeal, yet, she dug deeply into her reserves, muscles flexing with a stuttering groan. Her legs quaked over the sensation of her entrance spreading wide, the puffy lips framing her hole were stretched paper thin around the hard skull threatening to tear her asunder. She watched dejectedly as the skull of her whatever the fuck was squatting in her womb had slipped free, hanging limply from her yawning slit.
It was a terrible sight, some kind of twisted abomination hung from her sex, large oval domes for eyes bulged from its misshapen skull. Its mouth appeared anadolu yakası sevişen escort human, but the lower jaw hung loosely in two pieces, the gums lined with stubby points for teeth, a long tapered tongue hanging from its slack maw.
It looked dead, but she didn’t care and kept on pushing torturing her pussy to deliver its broad shoulders with a ragged cry. The twisted freak spilled from her body with a messy slurp, a deluge of milky fluid following it.
She collapsed to the ground with a sigh of relief, everything hurt after her ordeal, but it didn’t matter. Her stomach was flat once more, her pussy was gaping, but the pink hole was flexing closed after evicting her stillborn child, it was over.

Then tiny hands slapped over her sex, her body went rigid from the sudden touch, her child was crawling atop of her, alive and hungry. She whimpered her disgust, her body so exhausted from giving birth, she couldn’t even lift her arms in defense.
As those hands pulled its body higher, sharp stalks for legs following behind them, digging at her delicate skin as it crawled over her stomach. A chitinous shell of its torso was rubbing roughly against her stomach, her face twisting with revulsion from the feeling of its alien body.
Its milky white head rose over one of her tits, it had picked the one tenderized by its father first, slapping its hands over the taut melon. She could watch helplessly when it pulled her nipple to its slavering maw, before engulfing it with a hard bite.
She gasped from the shock of such hungry pressure over her tender nipple, wild surges of pleasure pulsing from her chest from greedy slurps of her child. Her globe was being chewed on, the split of its lower jaw squeezing into her firm tit meat, sharp teeth scraping over her skin.
Yet she couldn’t help but moan while it feasted on her, the euphoria was unrelenting while such a strong tongue swirled over the trapped flesh. Her milk was spraying into the back of its throat, followed by loud gulps, the discomfort ebbing from her udder as he drained the overfilled ducts.
It was growing atop her while it fed, white skin hardening up into a leathered brown hide, its mouth spreading wider over the circumference of her breast. It was yanking at her tit with selfish growls, demanding she give him more, but her ducts were already dry, its mouth crushing her flesh to show its annoyance, such harsh pressure squeezing a whimper from her.
She pushed weakly at its head when those jaws flexed so powerfully, she was certain he was trying to pop her tit. In her desperation, she twisted her torso aside, its mouth slipped off her throbbing breast with a wet slurp, quickly offering it the other.
It took the fresh udder with a savage snarl, she cried out when it bit down on her so aggressively, the awful process of trying to feed her ravenous child renewed. It rumbled deeply once her milk began to flow, her mind was already looking forward, knowing she had to do something, or surely it would seek nourishment in more terrible ways.
She was laying there, being the obedient mother for the monster, gathering her strength in preparation for an escape. Yet as she waited, the pleasure was taking its toll on her, a fog of euphoria washed over her mind, distracting her with wonderful bliss.
While its mouth pulled at one globe, its vaguely human shaped hand clutched the other, stroking the fleshy palm over her circumference, fingers playing across her sensitive bud, blunt claws scraping at her skin. Then her tit went dry, yet the tongue continued to lavish the hard point of flesh affectionately, less with hunger and more out of desire.
The way it was using its mouth on her was amazing, her thoughts of escape melting away with each hard suckle. Then she was willingly pushing her breast into its maw, it let forth a rumbling growl over her drool caked chest from her surrender, the vibrations making her toes curl in her boots.
Then she felt it, his cock was resting over her stomach, a huge organ pulsing to stretch out long over her midriff, becoming a length of hardened flesh. He grabbed her leg with his free hand, lifting it high, exposing her pussy and dragging his thick member towards her slit, she offered him no resistance.
She wanted it, no, she needed to feel such a fat cock in her pussy, he reared back, lifting off her, pressing the engorged crown of his spire against her petals. When she looked at him, her eyes were heavy with lust, yet as they raked down his heavily mutated figure, her desirous look twisted into one of absolute horror.
He had grown much larger than her, his torso was banded with craggy brown plates, pale fleshed upper arms sprouted from his armored body, almost human in shape, but too long and emaciated. Below them was three pairs slender insectoid limbs tucked in close, armored with studded chitin, the joints milky white and tipped with a pair of black hooks.
Her wide eyes were locked on the object between his plated thighs, where his hips should have was a bug’s abdomen extending low almost touching the ground between wide feet tipped with scythes for claws. At the base of his long banded body jutted his breeding organ, his balls were massive pulsing sacks flanking the throbbing spire.
His cock was a frightening tool, its head was bulbous, wider than round, the crown studded with fleshy knobs. The shaft was clearly from his insect heritage, banded with pale segments of cartilage, giving a look more akin to a device of torture than pleasure.
He was rubbing his primeval dick against her pussy, testing her opening, but he was too large, she doubted it could ever fit and certainly didn’t want him trying either. Her one free leg lifted high, poised to strike out with her heavy hiking boot, the monster was too fixated on toying with her sex to notice.
Then her kick landed right into his leering face, he reeled back from her with a pained squeal, clutching his face in both hands, twisting away as long twin rows of ragged wings beat at the air. Vanessa didn’t hesitate, she sprung off the ground and broke into a frantic dash for her life with no thought to what direction she was sprinting in.
There was just a pure instinct to flee driving her, the roar of anger ripping through the trees spurring her on. The adrenaline seething in her veins was burning every reserve of energy she had left in her tank.
Then he landed before her, all those arms spreading out, crouched low with a hiss, her eyes bulged wide with terror, feet skidding to stop herself. She twisted around, falling on hand and knee pawing at the mossy ground in desperation to get away.
She felt those vile arms closed around her, pinning her arms to her side, wheezing from the pressure when he lifted her off the ground in a horrific embrace. She thrashed her head side to side in denial, sobbing while kicking out at the air before her.
His hands casually reached under her bucking thighs, long fingers curling into her toned muscle, gouging her skin with his claws. He pried her open slowly, spreading her out like a pinup model, putting everything on display.
He nuzzled his mouth into her neck, nipping at the length of it, leaving hot throbbing welts with his teeth before licking it away. A chorus of curses spilled from her mouth in impotent anger, it felt better to fight than to give into the tight knot of fear twisting at her guts.
When he rested her parted seam atop his spire, she could longer to find any more expletives to shout back at him. Instead, she was staring down, mouth parting awe at the sight of such an imposing spear poised below her sex, her heart throbbing at the confines of her chest, she was doomed.
Then he dropped her upon it, her mouth gaped in from the shock as the lips of her pussy were smashed into her pink hole along with his hard flesh. Her head snapped back with an agonized wail, white hot pain exploding between her legs his cock entering her with a loud squish.
She was yanked off his dick, the broad stopper tugging her throbbing lips far from her hole until they released him with a slurp. He shoved her back down before she could even draw in a breath, the hard pillar of meat crammed inside, her screams of torment renewed as it sunk in a fraction deeper.
Over and over, the sadistic monster ripped her off the spire, then slammed her down upon it, her tortured wails rising in pitch as his dick pushed in more and more. Her cunt would belch around the battering ram he was force feeding her pussy, her aching passage slopping when it left her empty.
Each time more of those anadolu yakası escort rock hard segments would sink inside, she frantically begged him for mercy, thrashing her head in denial. He was merciless, making her ride the length of his organ, her legs quaking with every entry, showing no signs of ever stopping from ravaging her tight cunt.
Her stomach surged with the faint shape of his organ, his impossible size splitting through the soft meat of her passage, the swell moving a little higher from his punishment. She couldn’t tell how deeply he was crammed inside, there was only white hot bolts of pain ripping up her spine, her throat raw from howling over her brutal violation.
Then he started to fuck her in earnest, his abdomen bucking hard while bouncing her atop his churning his organ, her cries rising in a frantic pitch. He bit hard over her throat, forcing her to look to the tree canopies, her cunt was getting pulverized by his dick squishing and bleaching around the hard bands raking at her silken walls.
It was just too much, her head fell back into his shoulder, her eyes glassy from such unrelenting abuse, only croaking groans spilling past her lips while he used her like a sex doll. He was claiming her, hard and deep, smashing his blunt tip at parts of her never once touched by man.
Her eyelids fluttered, gasping from the long drives he took inside her, hard ridges of his segmented shaft sawing at her petals, the studded crown grinding at her passage. There wasn’t an ounce of pleasure to be had from his cruel fucking.
Yet, an orgasm burst in her core, so powerful a shuddering moan purred from her throat over it, her mind welcoming any pleasure to drown out the pain. Her body sent quivering from her sudden peak, pussy gulping at his trunk, for a wonderful moment, his sexual abuse felt good.
Then was pounding into her so much harder while she came, haughty cries forced out of her to the pace of his stirring rod. Something suddenly gave way inside her with a shudder, the entirety of his cock vanished inside her, slamming right to the hilt.
She gagged on her own scream, her pussy broken from his vigorous thrusts, even he had to stop for a moment, her ass cheeks resting atop the bloated growths of his loins. Her body was wracked with twitching spasms, her mouth slack, drool oozing from the corner of her mouth and over her cheek.
His cock was throbbing in her womb, her pussy had been completely impaled, a faint trickle of blood trickled over his nuts. Then he resumed bouncing her off on his dick, pounding away at her baby chamber mercilessly.
She no longer had the strength to scream while the insect raped her, head swinging back and forth limply while those massive tits swung heavily on her chest. Then his tongue snaked from his mouth to find hers, pushing her head far back to get past those slack pouty lips, filling up her throat by force with a thrashing muscle.
Her neck bulged her neck with its size, impaled from both ends, her squeals muffled by the fat serpent pushing all the way into her intestines. Those strikingly green eyes rolled around frantically in her skull, getting spit roasted so deeply her guts were gurgling from being displaced by both tongue and cock.
Her midriff was bloating as his muscle wound its way through her intestines, her mind thrown into complete chaos while it burrowed through her body. Finally, his tongue pushed out from her asshole, the slender tip reaching out from her pink ring to lick at her silken cleft.
She had been completely impaled orally, his tongue fucking the entire length of her body, the sensation over loading her gray matter, fireworks of electric ecstasy popping off in her skull. Her back arched, straining against the cage of his arms, mewling as her pussy sprayed a geyser of clear nectar over the forest floor.
His pace quickened against the contractions of her pussy, her pink walls getting tugged past the bloated red lips of her widely spread out cunt. The pale shaft was a blur, his bulbous loins smacking at into her heart shaped ass, deeply rippling her flesh.
His tongue writhed through the length of her, the crimson muscle tracing her pink ring. His cock was expanding. Her eyes rolled back from the sensation of his heavily studded crown raking her insides raw, fucking the entire length of her quaking passage.
He stabbed one final time into her sore cunt, snarling as he blasted his slime right against the walls of her baby chamber. She squealed long and low from his release, his cum scorching at her walls, every shot a hard punch to her guts.
Her stomach shuddered with every throb of his member, her womb gurgling as it was inflated, body rounding out as if she was pregnant all over again. Her body twitched erratically in his clutches, she wanted to die, anything would have been better than being reduced to nothing more than his cum dumpster.
Once spent, Vanessa’s used up hole was pulled off his breeding organ, his member streaked with blood from her torn cervix. The engorged crown leaving her busted up cunt with a sharp slop.
When his cock pulled free, his steaming hot cum flooded from her hole, her loosened cervix unable to hold a drop of it. It was a small fraction of relief, her lower body was fiercely throbbing after taking such abuse.
His tongue retreated from her mouth, allowing her to gasp for air, feeling suddenly hollow without it inside her. Then she felt the steely hard cock, pushing at her pampered pink pucker, her ordeal was not over.
He dropped her legs, letting them hang limply before filling his palms with the toned curves of her ass. She was too weak to even beg when he pulled her asshole over his cock, groaning mindlessly when his massive tool bust past her backdoor, her slimy bowels a new sheath for his organ.
With an unrelenting pull, she was forced to sit upon his spire, the hollow feeling replaced by brutal stretching of her guts. Then he began to fuck her ass, pummeling into while she groaned brokenly, her body jerking in his clutches from the force behind his abdomen.
Her head was limply rocking from side to side, mouth hanging slack, tongue flopping limply at the corner of her mouth, gurgling moans bubbling past her lips. She was cumming while the monster was smashing her guts into mush, her mind completely lost amidst the twisted bliss of her destruction.
He took a good long time plundering her hot insides, her ass pale cheeks smacked raw into a bright crimson color, a stark contrast to the pale organ pumping between them. Then he came inside her with a roar, his cock flexing to shoot fat ropes of slime deep into her core.
Her body went rigid with each throb of his meat, tensing up from the power behind the scorching load surging through her. When he was spent, he ripped his dick from her gaping asshole, then tossed aside his broken toy.

When he flew off, she was laying in the detritus of the forest floor, chest heaving with ragged breaths, her eyes heavily lidded, staring out vacantly and unmoving. It didn’t take long for his dick slime to work its way through the gaping cavern of her ass as she let out a long burbling cum fart.
Torrents of thick spunk burbled from between her bruised cheeks, her bloated stomach compressing to a normal size, but failing to fully recover. Her arms and sides bruised with purple bands where the creature bound her, her throat and stomach flushed crimson from being so roughly stretched.
Both her holes were a left gaping from his inhuman lust, her body covered with red slashes from claws nearly breaking the skin, chest caked with drool. Her sex was the worst off, her lips bloated and red, ceaselessly throbbing along the entirety of her passage, her womb had gone numb, a cold void in her core, but she was still alive.
It took a good long time, but Vanessa was a stubborn woman, her mind piecing back together from such a savage rape, face twisting into a snarl. She pushed her body off the ground, flecks of bark clinging to her sweat caked body, then she began to walk, heading in the direction she assumed was where she had left her car.
Her body was aching all over, holding herself for comfort, dreading another pregnancy, still, she soldiered on, pushing past foliage, heedless to the small scrapes they dealt over her arms and legs, she had felt so much worse already. All she wanted right then was to just go home, take a nice hot shower to clean the filth from her body and forget it had ever happened.
Suddenly she was surrounded by people, covered from neck to toe in black tactical uniforms, guns trained on her nude figure. She stared at them through slitted eyes, most of them were female, eyes wide with concern for her.
Her hard gaze melted away, tears filling up under her eyes and blurring her vision, she broke into a run towards them, sobbing deeply heedless to the guns leveled at her. She collapsed into the arms of the lead soldier buried her face in the other woman’s chest, it was finally over, she was safe.

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

The Seduction of my Wife

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Hot

If you are an English teacher looking for a paper to grade please keep looking for another story.
If you just want to read a story, I have a story to tell. I hope that you enjoy it.

The seduction of my wife begins with my sexual hunger and the internet. As always I was looking for something better. I checked out the porno sites, the amateur sites, and then the nudists and swinger sites. I became vary intrigued and horny as I thought of my wife walking around totally nude for all to see. With her petite little Asian body, long silky black hair, shaved pussy, and perky breasts I imagined a lot of heads would turn to check her out, (men and women). After having two children and now in her 40s she still looked great. I continued to check out nudist camps on the internet and found people doing all kinds of fun looking activities in the nude. I knew I could never talk my wife into going to a place where everyone was naked so I changed my search and found several swinger sites. I knew it was only a dream, but even dreams were better than nothing. I found one site that was easy to navigate and gave a free trial membership for single men. I found many couples into swinging within fifty miles. I could only view fifteen to twenty profiles per day so it took some time. I could get unlimited access if I paid a fee but I was not sure if I wanted to continue with this site. I knew my wife would not take part in swinging with strangers. My wife would not take part in swinging with anyone. She was just too up tight about sex.
After about four days of looking through profiles and getting horny as hell just thinking about the possibilities, I found a profile that caught my attention. The profile was for a couple that was about the same age as us. The man in the picture was fully dressed and looked vary familiar. I remembered the profile name and continued to check out more couple profiles. That one profile continued to stay in the back of my mind and I kept going back to it. Eventually I noticed that the profile had more pictures in it. When I clicked on the thumbnails one at a time the pictures opened and enlarged to reveal the pictures of a woman and her husband. When I looked closer I discovered that I knew her. Her name was Mindy, I had just seen her a few days earlier in her office. She was a junior executive at the company where my wife worked. Mindy wasn’t bad looking but she wasn’t what you would call beautiful. She had brown, shoulder length hair, a pointed nose, small mouth with thin lips and her ass was a little wide. There was something about her that excited and attracted me. I didn’t know what it was, but there was something. My wife is not an executive but she knew Mindy and saw her almost every day. When we were in her office two days earlier I thought about my wife and I swinging with her and her husband. I daydreamed about swinging with them for days after I found their profile. I tried to decide if I should contact them or not. I knew if I talked to her about the swinging ad she might tell my wife. They were friends and my wife liked her and highly respected her.
After a week of considering the possible consequences I decided to talk to Jeff directly. Jeff was Mindy’s husband, and I had known him for years before he met Mindy. We didn’t see each other vary often but I knew him well enough to know that I could talk to him. I went to the garage where Jeff worked. I made it look like I had just stopped in to make an appointment to get my car serviced. We were having a casual conversation when I added the profile name into the conversation. I mentioned to him that I saw a profile on the internet called spicy couple.
So you know he said, with an embarrassed flash of red growing on his face. Don’t worry about it I told him, it’s your private life and I respect that. It will stay just between us. I didn’t know that you and your wife were into the lifestyle, he said. She never even talks about sex. She is too up tight and conservative when it comes to sex I told him. She doesn’t know that I was looking at the swinger sites. She would never even consider swinging. I am the one who was looking and interested in hooking up with another woman or couple. You want to fuck my wife he asked? She wants to try a male female male hook up, but I don’t know if she will want to get together with you or not. After all, she is friends with your wife. I’ll talk to her for you and see if she is interested. Ok I said, but please convince Mindy not to tell my wife. Ok he said, I will talk to her.
Two days later I got a call while my wife is working.
Hi Jim, this is Mindy. Jeff told me that you found our little ad on the internet and you think that you want a get together with us. Can you talk your wife into joining us, she asked? A foursome would be a lot more fun and my husband would love to get together with your wife. I know what you mean I said. I wish she would join us, but she would never go for it. I would love to find a way to turn her into a sexual beast. She is almost no fun at all in bed, with her it is always the same old thing. If we work on her together maybe we can change her mind.
Well Jim I tell you what. Let me know when you can come over to our house and we will talk about what we can do about your wife. If everything goes ok and we all agree we may have a little fun ourselves. She gave me her home phone number and said, call me when you are ready.
Other than church and work my wife stays home most of the time. I suggested that she get togather with her friends and go to an Asian church about eighty miles away. She had done it on several occasions last year, and the weather was good. It had been almost a year sense the last time she went and she missed being around others from her country. It didn’t take a lot of convincing to get her to go.
The next morning after my wife had left for work I called Mindy. Hi Mindy this is Jim, she is going out of town on Saturday. She should be gone all day. Is that a good day for you and Jeff? Mindy replied, Saturday is good for us, what time? She will leave at about 8:00am. How is 10:00am with you I asked? That’s a little early in the day but a little morning excitement can be fun. We will be ready she said.
Saturday morning came around and my wife quietly got out of bed and went to the bathroom to get ready. I stayed in bed and pretended to be sleeping. I watched her little naked ass wiggle as she walked into the bathroom. I had told her that I would sleep in so she did not suspect anything. She left at 15 minutes before 8:00am. I waited until about 8:30 before I got up and began getting ready. I had a light breakfast, took a shit, shower, and shave. I looked through my clothes and chose what I thought would be right to wear. I felt like I was getting ready for a date, Or at least that’s the way it felt to me. I had been married and not dated in over 18 years. By 9:30 I was ready to go and I was a little nervous. At 9:55 I was pulling into Mindy’s and Jeff’s driveway. They live in town and as I was pulling into the driveway the garage door opened and Jeff was standing inside motioning me to pull my car inside. Once inside the garage, the door closed behind me. Jeff said good morning Jim as he opened my door. It’s too bad your wife wouldn’t join us. We will work on that, I said as he lead me to the door leading to the house. The door opened and Mindy was standing there wearing a heavy red bath robe. She led me into the living room and sat me down on the couch. She sat down beside me. Jeff walked into the room carrying a camera. I am straight he said but I like to watch and take pictures, besides we can both take our turn at each end when it is time. Mindy giggled, then leaned over and began to kiss me. Her left hand began to rub my chest and then moved down to the rapidly growing bulge in my pants. Her tongue pushed past my lips and into my mouth. Our tongues met and explored each other. She turned her body more to me, her bath robe fell open a little to expose her lace topped stockings and her smooth thighs. My right hand slowly moved from my side and up her thigh to the front of her robe. Finding an opening in the robe I slipped my hand inside to the bottom of her lace bra. I gently massaged her tits through her bra and then slid my hand under it to get to her soft smooth breasts and hard nipples. Her tongue moved deeper into my mout and she got more passionet as I massaged her tits and squeezed the nipples. By now she was kneeling on the couch and leaning over me. Her hand found its way to the waist of my pants where she skillfully unbuckled my belt and pants with one hand. Quickly she had my zipper down and her fingers were wrapping around my swollen meat. My hand searched out and found the belt holding her robe closed. With a gentle tug the knot came undone and her robe fell open to reveal her full white lace panties, matching bra and a garter belt. Her bra looked tight and full, her nipples were plainly visible as they strained against the lace. I reached down the front of her body and slid my hand under the waistband of her panties. My hand moved over the small patch of fur and down into her now wet pussy. Mindy stopped kissing me and sat up. With her hand still wrapped around my cock Mindy looked me in the eyes and smiled as she licked her lips. She pulled my throbbing cock out of my underware. Then she slid her body down and began to lick and suck the head of my cock as she stroked it up and down. My finger was doing its job rubbing her pussy and clit and probing her hole. She got wetter and wetter as I took my finger out and worked two back in. I worked my fingers in and out until she was dripping. Her juices were covering my entire hand.
Mindy stopped sucking on my meat and stood up on the couch. She threw her left leg around so she was standing on the couch facing me with one leg on each side of me. She reached out and grabbed my head as she squatted down and leaned back a little. She pulled my face into the crotch of her panties. I could feel the wetness of her womanhood coming through the thin material of her panties as they pressed between her dripping pussy and my face. Gently I blew my hot breath through her thin panties, and I could feel her respond with excitement. With my right hand I reached up and pulled the crotch of her panties aside to gain access to her smooth dripping cunt. I needed no encouragement and drove my face into her crotch and my tongue between her sweet pussy lips. Still holding my head she leaned back a little more and spread her legs farther apart to give me a better access to her pussy. My tongue licked, explored, and probed her juicy slit and holes. I reached around behind her, slid my hands into the leg holes of her panties and grabbed her ass cheeks and pushed my face even harder into her. She began to moan and move her hips and pussy up and down to grind her pussy into my face. Her panties kept moving back into place and blocking my ability to get to her dripping cunt. I reached up to the waistband of her soaked panties and slid them down as far as I could. She closed her legs a little and her panties slid down to her knees. She stepped out of them, kicked them aside and then spread her legs even farther apart as she leaned in and squatted down on my face again. anadolu yakası sevgili tadında escort Mindy grabbed my head and I grabbed her ass. We both pulled and drove my face deep into her crotch again. With her panties off I could get farther back and deeper into her cunt. Again she began to ride my face and tongue. Her moans and groans got louder and deeper as she got closer and closer to her orgasm. I, I, I’m commmmming, AAAAAHHHHHHH, she screamed as she reached the peek and soaked my face with her love juices. I continued to lick her pussy as she continued to climax into an even bigger orgasm. She threw her head back and shook it from side to side, squeezed my head and pulled it harder into her crack. She shuddered and grunted even louder as she exploded all over my face again and again. I could feel her body begin to relax before she backed away from my face and stepped off the couch. Her breathing slowed until it was almost normal. Standing in front of me with a big smile she slipped her robe off, unfastened her bra and let it slide off her shoulders and fall to the floor. Now standing there in nothing but her garter belt and stockings she knelt down between my knees, reached out and pulled my pants and underwear down to my knees. She pushed them down to the floor around my ankles and then pulled them off. Mindy put a hand on each of my knees and pushed them wide apart. My turn she said with a devilish grin. I see that you are ready for me she said, as she was looking at my cock pulsate with anticipation. She moved back a little and bent over to put her face into my lap. She began to stroke my cock as she kissed the head. Then she started to lick, first the head and then down my shaft to my balls. I could tell that she had plenty of experience.
Jeff had taken his clothes off and was now moving in behind Mindy. His 8 inch cock was standing up straight and ready for action. Watching what Mindy and I had been doing had really turned him on. Jeff pushed Mindy’s legs apart with his feet and knelt down behind her. She was still dripping wet so he didn’t play around with her vary much. He rubbed his meat up and down over her pussy and came to a stop at the opening to her womanhood. Mindy had been so wrapped up in sucking my cock that she hadn’t paid much attention to what Jeff was doing behind her. All of a sudden Jeff pushed his cock into Mindy’s pussy and drove it all the way up to the base of his cock. Mindy lunged forward and let out a grunt just before my cock hit the back of her mouth and went into her throat. She began to rock back and forth driving my cock in deep and then pulling it out to the edge of her lips. As she would rock in my direction I would meet her with a thrust of my own. She was vary good at sucking cock and soon I felt my balls start to tighten and the pressure build in my cock. Mindy could feel my cock swell and my body tense. Her sucking got stronger and her grip got tighter. She pushed back hard onto Jeff’s cock and then forward even harder pushing my cock deeper into her throat. She pulled it out until only the head was in her mouth. My whole body was tense as she sucked my cock head. She was sucking the head as I shot my sweet sticky load into her waiting mouth. When she felt my load erupt into her mouth she began to swallow. My load was spent as she sucked me dry and I began to wilt in her mouth. She pulled away letting my limp dick slip out of her mouth. She swallowed again and licked her lips as she began to rock back and forth on Jeff’s cock. When I had recovered a little I laid down on the floor on my back and slid under Mindy’s chest where I began to suck and massage her tits and nipples again. With Jeff’s 8 inches of meat stretching and pounding her pussy, and me working on her nipples, her movements got fast again. Jeff’s cock was pumping her hard and his hips were ramming into her ass. I could hear her start to grunt and pant louder and louder as she slid back on to him harder and faster. Her back arched, her body tensed and she dug her fingers into the carpet as her grunts built into a scream and she climaxed again and again. Jeff pushed so hard that they both fell forward into the couch.
We all laid there for a few minutes to recover. Mindy turned to Jeff and said let me clean you up honey. He laid beck against the couch and she took his soft meat into her mouth. It wasn’t long before she had him hard again and was pumping his shaft. She was down on all fours with her bare, slightly wide ass sticking up in the air. Jeff’s cum was beginning to run out of her cunt. As she sucked and stroked on Jeff her ass was wiggling wildly. Just watching them I found that my own cock was coming back to life. I figured that I would take a turn at her from behind. Without any resistance from her I spread her legs to gain access to her cum filled hole. When I was in position I easily slid my 6 inches of meat as far in her sloppy cunt as I could. Without any reaction from Mindy I pumped in and out of her a few times. Her cunt was full of cum and it was sloppy, I pulled all the way out and spread her cheeks. I pushed the head of my cock against her little brown eye, slowly I pushed it past the threshold and with a quick thrust I buried myself in her ass. EEEEEEEEEOUCH she screamed, what the fuck are you doing? I’ve never done that she squealed. She squirmed and wiggled her ass. I pulled her hips tight against me, her cheeks spread wide and my cock deep inside her ass. I relaxed my grip and asked, do you want me to pull it out? She squirmed a little more and then she pushed her hips back against me. Its ok for now she said, just take it easy and don’t expect me to put it back in my mouth. Mindy turned her head back around and went back to work on Jeff’s cock. Slowly I began to work my cock in and out of her tight little asshole. Her anal muscles soon relaxed and her asshole loosened a little but she was still tight. With Jeff in one end and me in her other end, we quickly worked her into a smooth steady rhythm that Mindy was really beginning to enjoy. Mindy’s sucking got more intense and Jeff was getting ready to explode. I could see Jeff tense his entire body as he held Mindy’s head tightly. He reached out to his sides and grabbed the couch. His grip was so tight that his knuckles were turning white. OHGOOOOODDDDD he said as he pulled out and shot his hot load onto her face and into her open mouth. She swallowed his cum as she kept stroking, licking and sucking. Jeff collapsed under her. Mindy moved back away from Jeff’s cock as she licked the cum from her face and lips. She wiped his cum from her face with her hand and then licked the cum from her hand and fingers. She laid her chest on the floor then reached around and pulled her cheeks wider apart for me. Harder, she groaned, fuck me harder, harder, harder. I pounded my meat into her tight little asshole harder, deeper and faster. She was meeting my every stroke. She took one hand, reached down between her legs and rubbed her clit and then pushed two fingers into her cunt. She worked her fingers in and out of her sloppy hole with the same motion and ferocity that I was using. I could feel her fingers rubbing my cock through the lining between her pussy and asshole. I could feel her begin to tighten her anal muscles and her moans got louder and deeper. My cock began to swell with pressure and my nuts got tighter. We were both working up to a major allout orgasm. I held off as long as I could and with a final powerful thrust I pushed as deep and as hard up her ass as I could. At that moment we both let go and exploded. My thick load of cum shot into her bowels and she let out a scream of pure pleasure. Our juices mingled as my pumping slowed and our juices flowed down her leg together. We were both spent and exhausted as we fell forward together. We lay on the floor together with her legs spread wide and her cheeks tightly gripping my cock that was still in her asshole. We laid there for a minute or two before I pulled my cock out and rolled off of her.
After what felt like an hour we got up. Mindy stood up and she put her hand tightly between her legs and ran to the bathroom. Cum was running out of her cunt and asshole, down her legs and dripping on the floor as she ran. Jeff and I went into the kitchen and sat at the table. Mindy joined us with a towel stuck between her legs. We all sat there naked and began to talk about my wife.
We had a small snack as we sat there recovering and made plans to get my wife naked and into bed with us. Summer was coming and the weather was getting warm, we decided to talk my wife into going camping next month. Jeff and Mindy would invite my wife and I to join them and another couple on a weekend camping trip. What we would not tell her is that I was in on it, and the campground is a nudist camp just over the state line. After we had planned everything out I got dressed. We said good bye and I left for home.
The next day was Monday and my wife went to work as usual. When she came home she told me that Mindy and her husband had invited us to go camping with them and some friends next month. Everything she said was as we had planned but I played it down. I knew that my wife was friends with Mindy and if I said no my wife would say yes and try to push me into it. After an hour of complaining from me and convincing from my wife I finely said OK.

She swallowed it, hook, line, and sinker.

The next day my wife Patty and Mindy worked out the details that Jeff, Mindy and I had already talked about. Patty came home and told me that we would be going on the third weekend of next month and Mindy’s friends Steve and Jennifer would be going along. I had not met or seen Steve and Jennifer but Jeff said they were a good looking couple.

By the day we were to leave everyone was getting excited. My wife still had no idea of what we had planned but was going along with everything so far. My wife and I had a bag packed with clothes and other things we needed for the weekend. We had rented a cabin big enough for all six of us for the weekend. At about 4:55pm a silver mini van pulled into the driveway. Jeff and Mindy got out of the back seat and an athletic looking man about 6 feet tall got out of the driver’s door. The passenger door opened and I almost choked when an incredible looking woman got out. She was about 5 foot 6 inches tall, long Silky black hair that hung down over her breasts that stood out nicely. With a tight white T shirt and a pair of tight jeans that showed off her tiny little waist and hips, she was a walking wet dream. We greeted them at the door and Jeff made the introductions. Steve suggested that we have a little toast before we leave as he handed my wife a bottle of wine. Its home made and vary good he said. Before my wife could respond we all agreed so she would fallow along. Steve declined the wine because he would be driving. We toasted to a good weekend, loaded our bags and got going. We had not had dinner and were getting hungry so we stopped at a small restaurant next to the highway. While we ate dinner Jennifer distracted my wife while Mindy opened a capsule and slipped the contents into my wife’s drink.
By the time we got to the nudist camp my anadolu yakası oral yapan escort wife was half out of it. She was groggy enough so she really didn’t know what was happening but went along with anything we told her. Steve pulled the van into the parking space and shut off the engine. We all got out except my wife Patty, she just sat there looking around. The rules of the camp were that before anyone left the parking lot they had to remove their clothes and go the rest of the way in the nude. Mindy was the first to get started, and soon her shirt and bra were thrown in a pile in the back of the van and her jeans and panties were around her ankles. She was looking good, and ready for fun. I really didn’t watch Steve and Jeff got undressed but I almost fell over when I saw Jennifer drop her jeans. She had already taken her T shirt and bra off and was now bent over pushing her jeans and panties down. The moon was coming up and in the bright moon light she looked fantastic bent over like that. Her long hair and her breasts hung straight down and her round ass cheeks stuck up into the air. I stood there for a second and admired her body. I could plainly see her hard nipples and the crack of her ass between her vary firm, round, tight looking ass cheeks. My cock stood up and was rock hard as it strained for freedom from my pants. I was the last to take my clothes off. I had never been naked in public before. Even though I set this up I was now finding that I was a little shy. Mindy saw that I was still dressed and was fixated on Jennifer. Mindy came over and said let me help you as she grabbed and pulled my shirt up over my head. Ok, Ok, I said. When my shirt was off I unbuckled, unzipped and pulled my pants down and stepped out of them. I folded my clothes and put them on the seat of the van. Jeff suggested that he go and check into the camp office and get the cabin key while we take care of my wife. My wife was well under the influence of the medicine that had been slipped into her drink at dinner. It was a mild drug that didn’t knock her out but it had the same affect as making her drunk on her ass. She was only half conscious and didn’t resist anything we did or said.
I was completely naked as I climbed into the van and past my wife. She looked at me and followed me as I walked around her. Slide on out now honey, I told her as I pushed her to the open door. She slid over and out of the van but her knees buckled as she tried to stand. I caught her and held her up. With one hand I reached around and down the front of her shirt. Steve, Jennifer, and Mindy gathered around as I began to unbutton my wife’s shirt. She still didn’t resist as I pulled her shirt open and off. Her bra came next as I unfastened it and Mindy stepped up and slid it off her shoulders, down her arms and off to reveal her firm breasts and little brown nipples. Sitting behind her, I reached under her arms and lifted her off the ground. Steve didn’t hesitate to step up and pull my wife’s Shorts and panties down. I found it vary exciting to see another man pulling my wife’s panties down. With me holding her off the ground they were pulled all the way down and off without any problems. My wife Patty leaned her head back, smiled at me and giggled a little as she hung there completely naked with her firm little tits and her smooth shaved pussy exposed for all to see. I put her feet back down on the ground and let her sit on the vans running boards. She leaned back and her legs fell wide open to reveal the shine of a growing dampness that was developing between her legs. Mindy pulled a camera out of her bag and took a few pictures. Jeff came back with 3 keys which he gave to us, one to each couple. We grabbed our overnight bags, locked the van and Jeff lead us down the path to the cabin. Patty was staggering vary heavily so Mindy and Jennifer helped steady her as we walked. We turned a corner in the path and saw a beautiful large A-framed cabin with a log face and a big deck. Steve opened the front door and Jeff and I guided my wife into the building. We entered into a large rustic looking living room and set Patty on the large couch. We all spread out and looked around. I found a bedroom in the back of the cabin behind the kitchenette and bathroom. It had one large king sized bed and looked big enough to have a party on.
When I came back into the living room I found Steve standing in front of my wife with one foot on the couch. He was holding her head and she was holding his 9 inch cock in her hand as it was sliding in and out of her mouth. She was still sitting on the couch while Steve was fucking her mouth. I could see her choke and gag when he pushed too deep but she didn’t quit sucking. She was drunk on her ass and vary cooperative. Jennifer came down the steep stairs that she said lead to two bedrooms upstairs. When she saw what Steve was doing to my wife she stepped up to me. Our turn sweetie, she said as she grabbed my rock hard cock and pulled me to the couch beside Patty. She pushed me down onto the couch, kneeled, spread my knees, and leaned forward to take my cock into her mouth. Jennifer was down on her hands and knees with one hand guiding me into her open mouth. She sucked on the head of my cock and then ran her tongue down my shaft. Her tongue moved up and down my shaft like she was licking on a lollypop. After kissing the head once again she moved her tongue and lips deeper between my legs and began to lick and suck my balls. She sucked one nut, then the other and then licked deeper past the base of my sack. I rolled my hips up as she ran her tongue down to the edge of my asshole and back up over my balls to the tip of my quivering meat. She repeated this licking several times, my head was tipped back, my eyes were closed and my mind was spinning out of control. The things she was doing to me I had never experienced before. In a brief moment of control I opened my eyes and saw Jeff and Mindy approaching. Jeff took up a position behind Jennifer and until now I had not realized that Mindy was bi sexual. Mindy ducked her head under Steve’s ass and up between my wife’s legs. I was having a hard time controlling the growing pressure in my cock. I was watching as Mindy spread my wife’s legs and pushed her face into her wet pussy. At the same time Jeff spread Jennifer’s sweet pussy lips and pushed into her from behind with a slow, firm, steady push. Jennifer’s sucking got harder all of a sudden and with the thrust from behind her, my cock slid deeper into her mouth. Her lips were around the base of my cock and she began to move up and down on my shaft. By now I was beyond control and I grabbed Jennifer’s head and pulled it back so she was only sucking on the head. Within seconds my eruption was coating the inside of her mouth and I had her hair clutched in my hands. My knuckles were white and my entire body was as stiff as a board as I convulsed. Jeff continued to pump Jennifer from behind as she continued to suck and swallow my white creamy load. As my mind began to clear I regained control of my senses and I opened my eyes to see Steve now clutching the back of the couch by my wife’s head. His head was down and his cum was beginning to leak out of the corner of my wife’s mouth. Her hands were on Mindy’s head and she seemed to be pulling Mindy’s face hard into her pussy. Steve pumped in and out a few more times to empty his load before he pulled his cock out and stepped back. Mindy’s face was buried deep between Patty’s pussy lips and her ass was wiggling and moving wildly as she licked my wife’s wet slit. Steve stroked his meat back to life and dropped to his knees behind Mindy. I grabbed the camera that I had brought and began to take some pictures as Steve slowly pushed his 9 inches into Mindy’s soft wet opening. Mindy gasped as she felt him enter her and she pushed her ass back to meet him. Even though my wife was under the influence her passion was building. Her breathing was getting faster and I could hear her moan and begin to pant as her climax built. Jennifer could see my wife and moved over to her while Jeff was still pumping away. Jennifer began to massage my wife’s breasts and pinch her hard little brown nipples. Soon Jennifer was licking and sucking one breast and playing with the other. My wife’s back arched, her head was thrashing around, her body began to quake and a deep steady moan began to get louder. AH, AH, AH, AHHHHHHHHHHHGGGGGGGGRRRRRRRRRR, She broke out into a low building scream as she climaxed and her juices washed all over Mindy’s face. Mindy continued to lick, and after several quick orgasms my wife let out a long deep grunt and her entire body shook as she reached the peak of a massive orgasm. My wife released her grip on Mindy’s head, Mindy pulled back and her face was covered with fresh pussy juice. Jeff saw the action and his pounding of Jennifer’s pussy got faster. His body began to stiffen and his cock swelled as he buried his meat as far up Jennifer’s pussy as he could go. He held her by the hips as he slammed his body against her ass and shot his hot white cum deep inside of her. When he stopped pumping Jennifer eased herself forward pulling off of Jeff’s wilting cock. Jennifer reached down and put her hand between her legs and tight to her cunt. She could feel the cum inside her move and didn’t want it to leak out all over. She looked at me with a smile. I wonder how far she will go when she is drunk, she asked? With that she stood up trying to keep her legs closed. Jennifer stepped up onto the couch and positioned herself with one foot on the couch to one side of my wife. She lifted her other leg and placed her knee on the back of the couch and moved her cum filled cunt over my wife’s face as she tipped her head back and opened my wife’s mouth. When Jennifer removed her hand from her cunt a glob of Jeff’s sperm slid down her fingers and dropped onto my wife’s face and into her mouth. In total surprise I watched as my wife quickly licked her lips, swallowed the cum, and then stuck her tongue out for more of Jennifer’s cum filled crack. My wife reached up with both hands, grabbed Jennifer’s hips and pulled her down onto her face. The mixture of cum and pussy juice was oozing from of Jennifer’s pussy and was being smeared all over my wife’s face and tongue as she licked and sucked like a wild animal. Jeff had known my wife and I for many years and couldn’t wait any longer to get a piece of her. Jeff pulled my wife to the edge of the couch and spread her legs wide as he kneeled between them. Without missing a lick she slid down and pulled Jennifer down with her. I was clicking away with my camera as Jeff pushed the round fat head of his cock between my wife’s pussy lips and into her dripping wet cunt. Jennifer was beginning to moan as she ground her cunt into my wife’s face. Jennifer’s grunts and groans quickened and she began to squeal as she pushed my wife’s head deep into the couch with her pussy. Yes! Yes! Yes! Yeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssss she screamed as her body shuttered and climaxed with a gush of hot juice that spread over my wife’s face and ran down her neck. Jeff continued to fuck my wife as Jennifer pulled away and stepped off the couch. Jennifer moved around behind the couch, leaned over and began anadolu yakası escort to lick the cum and pussy juice from my wife’s face. Mindy went around the couch and took Jennifer by the hand and said, come with me. I have something special for you. What is it, Jennifer asked? Mindy sat on the couch and spread her legs wide. Get on all fours and eat my pussy she said, Jim has the surprise for you. When Jennifer was in position Mindy smiled at me, fuck her like you did me. You know what I mean, she said. Steve took the camera from me and began to take pictures. Jennifer got ready for me and spread her legs to give me easy entrance to her wet pussy. I knelt behind her and Mindy held her head in tight to her cunt. Instead of spreading her pussy lips I spread her cheeks. Mindy held Jennifer’s head tight as she squirmed and tried to pull away. Now! Mindy said, do it now! After the licking my wife gave her, Jennifer’s cunt, ass and whole bottom was still covered and soaking wet with her own pussy juice. I held her cheeks apart and pushed the head of my cock against her tight little brown hole. I pushed and worked it until my cock head was inside. Mindy held her head tight and would not let her go, but I could hear her squeal against Mindy’s crotch as her vary tight little ass was violated. Slowly I pushed deeper and deeper until I was as far in her ass as I could go. Her asshole was so tight that I could feel her pulse and I could still hear her grunts and squeals of pain. I waited a few moments without moving. When she stopped grunting and I felt her start to relax I pulled out and then back in again vary slowly. I could feel her asshole tighten and loosen again and again against the moving violation that was taking place in her asshole. Soon she began to relax her anal muscles more and accept the intruding piece of meat that was moving inside her. At first she was moving her hips to pull away from my thrusts but soon she was moving to meet them. It felt like she was trying to milk my cock with her ass as her muscles tightened on the back stroke. My hips were slapping against her ass, her face was pushing against Mindy’s cunt. All three of us were enjoying the action. When I looked over at Jeff I could see that he was buried deep inside my wife. His face was contorted in pleasure. He pulled out of her, his seed still oozing from the head as he stood up. He stepped onto the couch and pushed his cock at the waiting mouth of my wife. She eagerly grabbed his slick meat, licked the cum from the tip and pulled it to her lips and into her waiting mouth. Steve saw what I was doing to his wife and knelt between my wife’s spread legs. Cum was beginning to run from her cunt and down the crack of her ass. He reached under her legs, lifted them and rolled her hips up and back to expose her cum covered cunt and unused dark brown asshole. His cock was half soft but impressive as he pushed it between her cheeks and against her brown eye. She tried to sit up and wiggle free but Jeff held her down in place. Steve grabbed the couch with one hand on each side and just above her pelvis to lock her hips in place so she could not move away from him. Jeff continued to face fuck my wife as Steve pushed his pointed cock head tight against and into my wife’s tight asshole. I could see her close her eyes tightly and a tear rolled down her face as she tried to let out a scream of pain but couldn’t. Jeff’s cock was in her mouth and pushing against her throat and wouldn’t let her pull away or scream. She was breathing hard as Steve began to slide as much of his 9 inches into her as he could. She tried to push Jeff away to regain control but Jeff would not let her do anything but lay there and take the ass fucking that she was getting.
I was so turned on by watching my wife being forced to take it in the ass. I have tried many times over the years but she would never let me fuck her in the ass. Mindy was beginning to moan and buck wildly against Jennifer’s face. Her moans and panting got louder and stronger as she lifted her legs and wrapped them around Jennifer’s head. Mindy held her legs tight around Jennifer’s head and threw her head back. With a low guttural scream she surged into a massive orgasm. Jennifer felt a rush of warm female fluid coat her tongue and face.
Mindy’s body quaked and quaked with one orgasm after the other. Jennifer licked and licked until Mindy collapsed under her face and released the grip her legs had on Jennifer’s head.
Jennifer was working my dick harder now and she reached down with one hand and played with my balls. Soon Mindy began to recover and walked around behind me and knelt. She reached between my legs and inserted two fingers into Jennifer’s dripping pussy. Mindy worked her fingers in and out several times before she eased a third finger in. Jennifer and I were beginning to build to our own blowout. We were both grunting as we got closer and closer to eruption. Mindy could see that Jennifer was a little closer than I was so she waited until Jennifer began to convulse. To my surprise Mindy took her other hand and pushed a finger up my ass. I had fucked Mindy in the ass before and now I was fucking Jennifer’s beautiful tight ass but no one had ever been in my ass. Mindy had surprised me and pushed her finger all the way in. This excited me so much that I instantly blew my load into Jennifer’s bowels. Mindy pulled her finger out a little and pushed it back in even harder. She was finger fucking my ass and I felt like I couldn’t stop cumming.
Mindy stopped finger fucking me when I stopped pumping Jennifer’s ass and all three of us collapsed together.
I got the urge to piss so I told the girls that I would be back after I pissed. Jennifer asked, “can I help you”? no, I said” I have been going by myself sense I was a child”. Jennifer laughed, then smiled as she told me “that’s not what I meant”. It’s always more fun with two. I was standing so I said ok and reached down to help her up. She walked in front of me and I enjoyed watching her ass wiggle as she tried to keep her legs closed. Even though her legs were closed and she squeezed her ass cheeks tight together I could see cum and her juices running down her legs. When we got to the bathroom she stepped into the bathtub, squatted down and spread her legs. Can you hold it for a minute lover she asked? She turned the water on and splashed cool water into her sore and swollen pussy and asshole. Come on in she said as she knelt down. When I was in the tub she grabbed my cock and said just stand there. She licked and kissed my dick and tightened her grip. You can let the water flow now, I will control it, she said. I let go and tried to piss but couldn’t until she eased her grip. I could feel her grip loosen and my warm salty piss began to spray onto her face. It splashed all over until she pulled my dick down and she was taking the golden stream of piss in her mouth. Her mouth couldn’t hold it all and it began to run down her chin, neck and over her tits. God she was beautiful. She clamped it off again, I thought she was done but she moved in and wrapped her lips around my cock. She eased her grip again and her cheeks bulged out and piss was running out around my cock. I could hear her trying to gulp it all down but she just couldn’t keep up. When my bladder was empty she kept sucking my cock like a straw to get all the piss out that she could get. AHHHHH she said when she got the last of the piss and took her mouth off my meat straw. Do you want some she asked, I have to pee too. I am willing to try almost anything so we changed places. I laid on my back and she stood over me, she squatted a little and spread her red, swollen pussy lips and let her golden shower begin. She moved her hips around so my whole face and neck were covered with piss before she squatted a little more and shot her liquid gold into my mouth. I tried to swallow it but couldn’t, there was just too much and I had never had piss in my mouth before.
When we were both done we showered together. She washed down my front and up my back, some places better than others. I rubbed my soapy hands all over her body and began to get excited again, but I just didn’t have enough energy to do anything about it. When we were finished we went back to the living room to join the others. Walking back into the living room we found Mindy laying on the floor where we had left her. I got two big surprises.
One: My wife was sitting on the couch between Jeff and Steve, they looked exhausted and my wife had a soft cock in each hand. She had cum all over her face and some in her hair. Her legs were spread and cum was oozing from her pussy and some more from between her ass cheeks. She looked like she had been used hard and enjoyed every second of it.
Two: I noticed that in the heat of our passion we had not closed the curtain on the big bay window and we had drawn spectators.
Being a bit of a smart ass that I am I turned to Jennifer and whispered into her ear. She looked at the window and the people gathered outside and giggled a little. Ok she said and we walked over in front of the window. We smiled and bowed to our audience. Everyone outside mockingly applauded as Jennifer closed the curtain and as I went to the door. I said “good evening folks, that’s all for the show tonight. We will be back tomorrow at ten”. Everyone laughed as they turned and walked away. A man and a woman stepped up to the door, “Hi I am David and this is my friend Tammy he said”. You have to be careful, if the wrong people would have seen you they would have tossed you out of here in a minute. We were watching and redirected anyone who we thought would give you trouble. Fortunately this cabin is not on a main path. Thanks for the help I said, we didn’t realize that we left the curtain open. That’s Ok David said, we enjoyed the show and it was worth the effort to keep the wrong people and kids away. Is there any way that we can join in next time he asked? I don’t think so I said, my wife was drunk and I am going to have a lot of explaining to do in the morning. Ok he said, I understand what you mean. Maybe we will see you all tomorrow at lunch or at the pool. Maybe I said, we will have to see what tomorrow brings. OK, have a good night and maybe we will see you tomarrow David said as they turned and walked away.
When everyone had recovered enough we decided that my wife and I would use the bedroom in the back. We didn’t want my wife to fall down the stairs in the middle of the night. Everyone took their turn and got cleaned up for the night and went to bed.
When I woke up in the morning I figured that my wife would be real pissed off and want a divorce. I rolled over to find that she wasn’t there. Mindy was in bed beside me and my wife was gone. I didn’t know what to think and I was a little concerned. Carefully and quietly I got out of bed and went to look for my wife. Too my surprise again I found her in the living room on the floor with Steve and Jennifer. It looked like they were sleeping together. As I got closer I could see that Steve was in my wife from behind and my wife’s head was between Jennifer’s legs. My wife had Jennifer’s legs spread and was licking her pussy. When my wife noticed me standing there she looked up and asked, “Do you want to join us honey”?
The rest of the day we fucked, recovered and then fucked again. My wife made sure that each man was in each of her holes at least once. By Sunday morning we were all so sore, fucked out and exhausted that we left early and went home to recover. Before we all went our separate ways my wife asked “When is the next time”?

More to come if response is good.

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

The Niece, The Wife and Their Needs Pt 5

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Ass

Part 5

I awaken alone in my daughter’s bed and yawn as I taste pussy in my mouth. I arise and walk down the hall and glance in our bedroom and see Rita, Mac and Sheila asleep in various poses with limbs still entwined. Mac’s head is lying on Sheila’s groin and appears to have been there when she dozed off. My cock pulses and jerks as I gaze at the three of them. So beautiful, I think of all three as I smell the scent of women’s sex. It’s like an aphrodisiac and if I didn’t have such a delightful mission this morning I would crawl in with them and awaken them in some very delightful ways. I wonder just how long they continued after I turned in for the night. Insatiable I think of all three of them!

I brush my teeth, shower quickly and grab a bagel before dressing swiftly and head out the door for Mary’s place. I call her to be sure she’s awake and has Ramrod ready to leave. I hate that she has to give up her lover but I’m glad it’s us getting him. When she answers she assures me its ok for me to come right over. Then she hesitates and says, “Rick I need to talk to you and ask you a favor when you get here, I don’t want to discuss it now though”.

“Sure Mary, I’ll help anyway I can. I’m pulling in your drive now”. I walk to the door and she’s already standing there with the door open.

“Come on in Rick, like some coffee? She asks.

“That sounds nice Mary I just got up a few ago. I’m so excited I’m shaking thinking about today and Rita and how surprised she’s going to be. Its a shame that a day that brings happiness into our lives has to bring sadness into yours and Marsha’s.”

“Yes, but it could be worse if not for you Rick and we really appreciate your understanding and everything. Marsha is what I need to talk to you about Rick. You know I feel bad about both Marsha and Mackenzie finding out about K-9 love so early in their lives. Were you aware that Ramrod deflowered them both, and that neither of them have ever felt a human cock before Mackenzie and you got together. Marsha still hasn’t!”

“No I wasn’t aware that Marsha lost her virginity to him but I believe Mac mentioned it but we never know what’s true and what Mac is saying in some scheme of hers.”

“Well actually Mackenzie was his first conquest. Marsha and her made plans to go to the mall together Saturday afternoon a few months back. Well, she decided to spend the night Friday night without asking me about it and when her mom dropped her off here we were out shopping. Mac called and I told her to go on in using our spare key, she knew where we kept it hidden, and we’d be there in a few hours. Evidently she had come in and went into Marsha’s room and retrieved some porn that her and Marsha had hidden there and took her panties off and began masturbating on the bed.

Ramrod was a year or so old at the time and I guess he got a scent of Mackenzie’s sex and he went in there and leaned over the bed and began licking Mac’s mound and she liked it and let him continue until he began trying to stick his large tongue inside her. Later when she told me about all this she indicated that she had quite a few orgasms although she was worried she might catch something from letting him lick her. She just knew she liked it, liked it a lot. But anyway, when he began trying to enter her pussy she got scared and jumped off the bed and knelt down to retrieve her panties and he mounted her, she couldn’t get him off of her and the rest is history.

Mac and Marsha have been close friends since forever and they had both vowed they weren’t going to be like all the other girls and lose their virginity before they married. They both wanted to go to college and have a career before they seriously messed with guys. They were so much alike in everything. I’m sure they both messed around a little with each other but they didn’t live on the computer or on the phone all the time. They did things together, shopped, went to movies etc. Then they both seemed to change after the day that happened to Mac. Of course I didn’t have a clue as to what was going on.

She had been afraid to say anything to me she said later. She also knew she wanted to do it again but she knew she had to have Marsha in on her plans to do it. Later that evening I went to a Bunco party right down the block and they both begged to stay home so I let them knowing I would be close by. She said she looked up on the PC and found that she wouldn’t catch anything so she planned on how to get Marsha to go along with her plans. Somehow she got Marsha naked and on all fours and Ramrod just nailed her too. The next day Marsha told me she had fallen on her bike and hurt herself down there and when I looked there was a bit of blood and she was red and I thought she had just broken her hymen. She said the pointed end of the seat had rammed her hard when she fell. I had her soak in a tub of warm water and thought she was fine. All that was Mac’s idea I found out later. They were worried because of the small amount of blood they had down there.

A few weeks later I had taken a shower and was wrapped in a towel nude and dropped a cap to some lotion I was putting on my legs and Ramrod nailed me too. I can believe the girls were helpless to remove him because he had a grip on my waist that I just could not get free from and he hadn’t had me but for a few seconds when he nailed me good. He must have rammed half his big cock in me and began literally fucking my brains out. I hadn’t had sex in six months I guess and soon he had me begging him not to stop. When his knot entered me I just quit even thinking how horrible I was to be enjoying what was happening to me and just began cumming my ass off. I’d never had any man fuck me so deep, hard and fast and I just loved it.

He had me tied for hours that night. I didn’t learn until later that if you kept moving he’d just keep fucking you over and over and boy I was moving a lot. I loved it and every time he cum I loved it more. If I hadn’t just became exhausted and just lay there I don’t know how long he would have kept me. I’m kneeling on the floor with my face and shoulders against the carpet, ass in the air when I hear Mackenzie say, “Dang Ms. Roberts we didn’t think you was ever gonna quit fucking him. He ain’t never fucked us that long. An hour and a half was tops for me. He must really like you.”

“You cannot in your wildest dreams imagine just how embarrassed and ashamed I was at that moment in time. I mean how do you ever explain that to two young eighteen year olds. Then it sunk in what she had said about them fucking the dog too and my mind was just all about finding out who else knew about fucking the dog. How could I prevent anyone from finding out what was going on in my home and ruining my reputation as well as both girls.”

“Needless to say I had a long serious talk with the both of them and they kinda black mailed me into letting them fuck Ramrod in exchange for their promise to keep the secret just between the three of us. Then I caught Mackenzie eating Marsha’s pussy one night and watched them for close to a half an hour before they knew I was there and I’m ashamed to admit it but I was playing with myself when they saw me and then the three of us wound up in my bed and we slept together from then on. I like to think if I had had a man in my life none of that would have happened but Ramrod was definitely a deciding factor in what did transpire. Which brings me to my problem and the favor I want to ask you about.”

“Marsha has never fucked a man or boy and she is as addicted to dog fucking as I am. I’m afraid she is going to grow up warped and never even want to fuck a man if things go on the way they are. I was hoping things might change once we were in the apartment and Ramrod wasn’t such an active influence in her life but now with Mac’s Uncle owning the dog he is still readily available to her so nothing will change much I fear. I know you had no idea and I guess I was being selfish myself knowing I would have him available to myself when I agreed to sell him to you. But now I’m back to my problem again and the favor I want to ask you is to ask you to fuck my daughter and let her feel the joy of a real cock pleasing her. Marsha is nervous about being with Ramrod in front of you and Rita because she really doesn’t know you and I’m thinking if you fuck her now before you take Ramrod from her it will help ease her mind about everything”

“This is kind of awkward for me Mary. I kind of fell into sexing Mackenzie which is something I had never dreamed I could actually do even though I did think about it at times. I guess every married man has those fantasies but never act upon them. But to just consciously make a decision to have sex with someone’s daughter sitting here in the cold light of day……..How do you propose for me to do this, I mean she may not even like me that way?”

“I thought maybe we could have sex and let Marsha catch us and just see where it leads. I’m sure she is curious enough that if she sees me enjoying myself she’ll want to try it also. I know I would be enjoying myself too”, she says laughing

“Wow, I’m thinking I’m either the luckiest fifty four year old guy in the universe or the unluckiest just from what angle you look at my life from anymore. If all this stays a secret I’m the luckiest, if not I’m gonna spend the rest of my life hiding my face in shame from family and friends. What the hell, what’s the difference if she’s screwing Ramrod at my home or screwing me, I’m screwed either way if its found out so I might as well enjoy myself I guess. Is she home now?”

“Yes would you like to get naked in my bedroom Rick”, Mary asks with a passionate gleam in her eyes. Even if Marsha doesn’t benefit from this I know I will.”

I rise and say, “Lead the way sexy”

Once in her bedroom Mary wastes no time stripping and helping me undress. I kiss her as her hand pulls at me anxiously, moaning as she feels me filling, swelling in her grip. She breaks our kiss and sinks to her knees and has just put my glans in her mouth and begun sucking at me in earnest when; Her plan seems to be working, only too quickly, as Marsha her daughter stands in the doorway staring and asks, “What are you doing momma. Who is he, is that Mackenzie’s uncle that’s gonna take Ramrod?”

“Yes it is baby, but first he’s gonna make momma feel good like Ramrod does honey!”

I gaze at Marsha, she has a very earthy beauty, smaller than Mackenzie, thinner but with beautiful shiny black hair that hangs from her head almost to her ass. She has a robe on but the front is open and I see her young breasts and am surprised to see that they are larger than my niece’s, more full, though still perfectly proportioned and adorned with large nipples amidst perfect areolas of a lighter color than her mom’s. I see the imprint of her pussy and a shadow of her pubic hair through her thin panties. I hate myself when my dick jerks strongly as I gaze at her and feel such the pervert as I know I will enjoy fucking her if I do. I am sure my soul is damned to hell for my thoughts much less my actions.

“You want to help momma baby, and let uncle Rick make you feel good too”, she asks?

“Marsha seems shy and puts her hand to her mouth and leans against the door frame and can’t look at us as she says, “I do mom but I’m embarrassed, nobody has ever seen me naked but you and Kenzie, no guys.”

“You have nothing to be embarrassed or ashamed of Marsha, I think you’re beautiful and you should be proud to allow me to see you. Take your robe off and let me see all of you.” She turns around facing away from us and slips her robe off her shoulders and lets it drop to the floor. Her small ass looks soft, not firm but beautifully shaped and I feel a desire to taste her, to have my face pressed into her crevice. Her back is shapely and her waist small.

“Turn around honey and show Uncle Rick how beautiful you are”, Mary says to her. Marsha turns almost reluctantly and has her arms crossed over her breasts, her shoulders hunched as if trying to hide herself and twisting around uncomfortably as she tries to smile. “Come here baby and help me with Uncle Ricks cock”. Marsha keeps her arms crossed over her breasts but quickly covers the space between us as she kneels beside her mom and stares at my now stiff cock.

“It’s as big as Ramrod’s mom. Can I touch it like I do Ramrod’s”, she asks timidly?

“You can do anything you want with it honey, suck it, fuck it, you can put it in your butt if you want to and Uncle Rick will make sure it feels good, won’t you Rick”, Mary says.

“I sure will Marsha. Go on and hold it, feel it and put it in your mouth. Take your time and just do whatever you want.”

My whole body shudders when her small hand grasps me, strokes me slowly as she says, “Its hard mom, but it’s not slick like Ramrod’s, I like it”, then she slides her warm mouth over my tip and sucks at me like only a young girl can, slowly at first then as her excitement grows her head twists and bobs energetically as she pumps me rapidly. Her head lifts and she asks, “Will it cum like Ramrod mom?”

“Yes it will cum for you honey but not near as much as Ramrod and it won’t be as watery but you’ll like it I promise you”

“I want to watch you put it in your pussy mom, please, can I?”

“Sure honey, lay down on the bed Rick and let me show Marsha how she can enjoy you” Mary says eagerly, glad her daughter wants her to relieve her own need.”

I lay down and Mary straddles me while Marsha kneels alongside the bed with her elbows leaning on the bedside as she watches her mom lower her body to my upright cock. “Why don’t you hold it for momma baby. Get behind me and hold it up and you can watch it go in me sweetie.”

Marsha hurriedly moves between my legs and grips my cock in her hand and says, “Ok mom do it”, and I feel the exquisite pleasure of Mary’s warm flesh engulfing me as she presses down onto my hardness and begins riding me, fucking my dick as her moisture tells of her pleasure. “Gosh mom you’re really wet, you’re soaking Uncle Ricks dick. Does it feel as good as dog dick mom?”
“Oh yes baby its wonderful, so hard and long. It hurts my pussy like Ramrod does honey and I can fuck it really hard and don’t have to worry about hurting him like we do with the dog.”

“Show me mom, fuck it hard! I want to see”.

Mary is more than glad to show her daughter how hard she can fuck my cock, I feel her pussy clasping me and I know she’s near as she begins slamming her pussy down on my dick, each hard downward thrust bringing a cry from her lips and then a grinding into my body as she mashes her clit against me and says, “See honey, see how mommy can fuck Rick’s cock, watch baby, watch me cum on it”, as she begins hammering my dick against her deepest walls, fast, hard and I grip her hips and begin fucking up into her forcefully, holding her to my dick as our bodies make hard smacking sounds as they meet and she begins tensing, immobile atop me, her arms pulled in to her sides as I fuck her hard, bouncing her body with each hard thrust of my dick as she cries, “Ohhhhhh god, yes, yes, yes, don’t stop, fuck me, cumming so good, aieeeeeEEEE….oh..oh….see..b..b.baby…see me cummin…..argghh..arghhhhHHH….hurts….so…good…ohhhhhhhhh”

“Wow, he’s fuckin you a long time mom and he ain’t cum yet like Ramrod does. When can I do him mom, I want to cum on Uncle Ricks dick too!”

Mary sits atop me, hunching, rolling her hips as her body continues to spasm and jerk sporadically as I just lay and let her orgasm subside to keep from filling her wonderful pussy with my hot jism. “In just a minute baby, let momma enjoy it just a few more seconds…ummmm…..so good”, she moans as she shudders hard, trembles and then sags and rises, pulling her soppy pussy from my drenched cock and balls. “Ok baby its all yours”, she says.

I can’t deny my excitement as I watch her young body climb up and stand astraddle me and twirl her head to throw her hair from her face before smiling at me and lowering her virgin pussy to my dick as I think that I’m the first man to experience the tight confines of her eager young body. Ramrod has her opening easily to my cock but she’s still tight, her young pussy resilient enough that his dog cock hasn’t ruined her for my pleasure. That tightness brings a moan from both our lips as she engulfs my fat glans.

My breathing is quick, my excitement mounting rapidly as I gaze at this beautiful waif fucking me like she’s been doing it for her entire life. Her hips roll, undulate as she feels me with her inner muscles, squeezing, milking me as her movements slowly impale herself with my dick. “Oh yeah, I like your dick Uncle Rick. Its not as hot as Ramrod’s but I like it. Ohhhhhh it is big….oh dang…..oh..oh..you..you’re…ohhhhh…you’re where he always goes….oh gosh….you’re so tight like he is….I…I..I’m cummin…oh gosh…ohhhhhh do me…oh god do me hard…..ohhhhh..yessssss….oh boy…you…you’re hurting my pussy.. don’t stop……oh damn……FUCK ME!….ohgod mom…..I love this….oh god I’m cummin…..so..good.

Feeling her hunching against my body, my entire dick buried somewhere in this child’s body has me hunching up into her, fucking her, unable to care that she seems just barely larger then my dick as my hands grip her thin thighs and hold her to my cocks upwards battering. My dick feels stiff, unbending inside her as she moves and I need to fuck her hard so I roll her over under me and begin fucking her, grinding my body against her as I fuck her young womb. Her arms wrap me, hands clawing at me as I take long strokes in her tightly clasping slick cum drenched pussy. I’m losing it as I glance down at this small body beneath me knowing she’s so young but she fucks me so wonderfully. Her hips roll, hunch as she fucks me, holding her clenching pussy to me with heels on my ass as I slam deep into her forcefully. I feel her warm juices continually engulfing me as she screams her love of my dick as she cums repeatedly’

I need to please this waif, to give her what she needs and her mother wants her to experience. I withdraw and put her on her hands and knees and press back into her with one forceful thrust anadolu yakası kendi evinde görüşen escort eliciting a loud cry from her as my glans bottoms in her womb and shoves her forward. I fuck her rapidly, taking long strokes that slam to her depths repeatedly as she screams, “YES, yes, oh god you’re fucking me like Ramrod does. Don’t stop, oh shit….doit…..oh god…I’m…I’mmmm…aiieeeEEEEEe…..aaarggghhhh……arrrghhh oh momma……oh…oh……fuck me Uncle Rick……oh god I love you so much….fuck its sooo big and hard……yessssss……oh GOD YES! God, don’t you never cum?…..don’t stop oh shit he don’t never fuck me….aiieeeee….this…..long…..arrgghhhhHHHH

I see Mary watching us as her hand twirls her clit and I roll sideways and pull Marsha atop me and grab her thighs in my hands and open them widely and say, “Lick your daughters clit Mary”. I see the wicked excitement in her eyes as she moves between our thighs and her head lowers and she begins licking and sucking at her daughters swollen bud. I feel her tongue laving my dick as she gives her daughter pleasure and then licks the result from my hard cock as it pistons within her young body. Marsha moans deeply as she feels her mom’s tongue tantalizing her clit, licking its exposed tip lightly until she cries out her orgasm and then sucking at her avidly as her hips turn down to press into my thrusting dick as I fuck her fitfully as she cums.

The feel of her young body writhing atop me, my hands feeling her thin thighs as I hear her cries and moans resounding inside my head has me fucking her roughly, driven by my own needs as my craving to cum is peaking. It’s then I hear her cry out, “Fuck my ass, please fuck my ass Uncle Rick”. Oh fuck I think, as I quickly turn my hips down and jerk my dick from her body to keep from cumming. I’m laying there gasping as my glans strains and pulses, precum flowing from my tip as it aches to spew my hot ball juice. I feel Mary grip my dick and her mouth engulfs my tip and she begins sucking my precum from me and I scream, “No, don’t touch me Mary, oh my god don’t”, as she lifts her head quickly as If I’d screamed she was hurting me. My glans begs for her to return as I throb and I feel my dick swelling and receding with each beat of my heart.

“Wait a minute and then guide me into this beautiful girls ass like she wants”, I say, not mentioning my own heated desire to be there.

I feel my craving subside to a mere heated need and say, “Ok now put me in her”, and she licks Marsha’s tight ring of muscle, depositing saliva wetly upon it and then repeating the same to my glans before gripping me and guiding me to her daughter’s receptive asshole. I feel her ass moving as my tip opens her. I’m used to women trying to squeeze shut as I enter their ass but Marsha seems to open and invite me, her anus opening and closing as if sucking me into her as she presses down onto me. Soon I’m fucking her or maybe more aptly she’s fucking my dick with her clasping ass muscle, milking it while asking, “You like my asshole Uncle Rick, I like you fucking me there. Ramrod used to fuck me there but he always hurt me because he’d ram his knot up my tiny hole and then cum quick and then it took forever for him to get loose from me and I had to lay there and hurt. “Lick me again momma, put your fingers in my cunny while Uncle Rick does my ass.”

Hearing this young girl instructing her mother to suck her clit and finger her pussy while I fuck my man dick up her bunghole has me pumping earnestly up into her tightly squeezing need. My hands squeeze her young tits, roll her nipples between my fingertips as she squirms and hunches, her hips undulating sensually as she savors all the myriad of sensations converging in her mind until her body begins quaking, trembling, her thighs locking her mom’s head between them as I fuck her ass using strokes that run from my glans to my balls swiftly. Her back arches above me, hips turning down into my thrusting and Mary’s fingering and then lifting as they out-turn as she presents her clit to her mother’s strong suctioning. Her moans become groans that are filled with the anguish of her intense orgasm as she tenses so tightly she can’t breathe, lungs locked as she twists and turns as her entire being is gripped by her heavenly plight.

The she gasps loudly and her body falls, a hard shudder wracks her and she says, “Oh my god mom, I can live without Ramrod if we can visit Uncle Rick all the time. That was the best cum I’ve ever had. Now I know why Mackenzie tells me she loves her Uncle Rick and Aunt Rita.”

I roll her over under me and say, “Ok little girl now its my turn to fill your tight young ass with hot cum”.

She smiles as she looks back at me and says, “Fuck my ass hard Uncle Rick I want you to cum there. I love to feel a hard cock up my asshole fucking me but Ramrod never lasted long.”

“I did my best to comply and fucked her tight ring of muscle until my dick was swollen as large as it’s ever been in my life. I reached under her and rubbed her clit lightly while I fucked her forcefully and she kept cumming and screaming, begging me not to stop and I really didn’t want to ever stop but suddenly I was cumming as I fucked her, spewing as I continued to stroke in her ass and it felt like instead of separate ribbons of cum, my balls were pumping their hot juices non-stop in one forceful continuous stream and my mind was overwhelmed until finally my balls seemed to twitch and shake and I rammed hard into her asshole and held it there as my body shook, trembled and I moaned one long nervous ahhhhhhhhhfuckkkkk and then I shuddered hard about five times in a row and I fell on top of her completely drained and said, “Fuck I love the way you ass fuck little girl, I’m drained. I never cum like that in all my years”

As I rolled from her the thrill as my dick slid from her tight young ass almost made me grab her and fuck her ass until my dick got hard again just to try and have that orgasm again. She laughed and said, “You like fucking young girls a lot don’t you Uncle Rick?”

I felt ashamed to admit it and wished I could deny it but I panted, “I love fucking you Marsha, and Mackenzie, that’s about all the young girls I can handle baby. I just hope it was as good for you as it was for me Marsha.

She turned and snuggled against me and leaned over and kissed me as passionately as I’ve ever been kissed by any woman and said, I love you too now Uncle Rick, just like Mackenzie does. I don’t mind you taking my dog near as much anymore.

“Go get dressed Marsha we have to go with Rick to deliver Rita’s birthday present. I wouldn’t miss it for the world. Clean up a little first with a washrag before you put your clothes on too! And that might be a good idea for us too. Come on Rick, I’ll clean you up in the shower and see if I can cum on this dick again”

“If you can get it up you’re more than welcome too but I don’t think anyone has ever drained my balls like your daughter just did Mary”

“Yeah she’s a little tigress with a dick in her and she loves anal like nobody I’ve ever seen before”, she said as she pulled me to the shower by my flaccid cock. As we stood in the shower she looked up at me and then kissed me slowly with obvious meaning and then said, “Thank you Rick, I think she’s gonna be alright now that she knows a human dick can make her feel wonderful too”.

“Trust me when I say it was all my pleasure to be of help Mary, er, do you have any other young female relatives that I can be of service too like Marsha”, I asked jokingly?

“You’re incorrigible Rick, that’s probably why I like you so much though so don’t change”, she says laughing.

Mary did manage to get my dick hard again and she did cum on it again and I also attempted to drain my already empty balls again and it felt pretty good but only a few drops of cum bubbled from my tip as Mary sucked me to orgasm and licked them from me while saying, “Damn she did drain you, I bet that felt like Ramrod filling her ass with cum. I remember how you filled me and had plenty left for everyone else and if she took it all at once then I bet you did love my daughter’s ass.”

“I wasn’t kidding when I said I’d never cum like that before in my life Mary, it was a thrilling experience, one I hope to repeat.”

My dick was stiffening again as I watched in the rear view mirror as Marsha was sucking Ramrods big dick as he lay on the floor all the way in the back of the SUV. She was such a sexually seductive young woman and to see her head bobbing on an animals cock, her long black hair hanging down sensually as she rubbed her clit would arouse anyone man or woman I believed. I’m sure she would be a complete nymphomaniac by the time she was twenty if she continued craving cock as she does now. I had to wonder if I had helped or hurt her and could see the argument on either side of the coin. Maybe she would have been better off just fucking dogs until she was old enough to really make her own choice. But then no one had forced her to do anything except for Mac having been the instigator in her demise as well as everyone else’s in this strange assortment of people that she has assembled around her for her pleasure.

And to think that Ramrod’s original licking of her young pussy was the promoting factor that started it all. Who would have thought that my beautiful wife wanted to become a dogs bitch or a beautiful woman like Sheila or Mary, although Mary had also been a victim to her own latent cravings that the dog merely satisfied when no one else was. Of everyone Mary and Mackenzie were the victims and I’m betting Mary was set up in some way, by Mackenzie’s wanting a safe place to fuck Ramrod, as she did to Marsha. If I ask I bet Mary shut her bedroom door and somehow it got opened to allow Ramrod in while she showered. But it didn’t matter, they all wanted to be Ramrod’s bitches now.

They were all up and sitting in the kitchen when we walked in followed by Ramrod. Rita’s eyes appeared to glow as she looked at him, his cock still half unsheathed from Marsha’s sucking of it. Mary walked to the table and said, Rita I want you to meet Rick Douglas, he’s the man that bought my dog Ramrod from me for a birthday present to his wife. Rita looked like she was going to cry as she got up and put her arms around my neck and kissed me and said, “I love you, you never fail to give me just exactly what I need to be happy. I really thought you didn’t buy him because you didn’t want me to do it and now I find out you just wanted to surprise me. I’m so sorry I doubted your word Rick and I promise I never will again, ever!”

Ramrod is prancing as he smells the dried sex fragrance that we are unaware of but his sensitive nostrils have him keenly excited by. All three of them are nude and obviously haven’t showered since their last hot session. Rita walks to Ramrod’s side and declares almost in awe, “My god he’s so big”, just as she says it Ramrod lifts his front paws to her shoulders, his large head above hers as she steadies herself under his weight. Its then she glances down and sees his dick now fully unsheathed and swaying around stiffly and she is instantly aroused. Her knees feel weak and she has an overwhelming urge to touch him, to reach out and grasp him, even suck his meaty cock into her throat as that thought has her swallowing hard.

“Oh my god my clit is throbbing like a drum and I want to fuck him so bad”, she gasps.

“You want him missionary or on your hands and knees doggy style honey”, Mary asks?

” Oh fuck, I want to watch it go in me so I guess on my back, you mean now, I can fuck him right now.”

“Honey he’s your dog now, you can fuck him anytime you want to”, Mary says laughing.

“Oh my god, oh my god, this is really happening. What do I do, I mean can I do it right here on the couch?”

“Baby, you can do it anywhere you want, but you better put an old blanket or towel down because you’re gonna soak it I bet.”, Sheila says as she excitedly gazes at Ramrods cock.

Mackenzie comes running with an old blanket from the laundry room and spreads it over the couch and floor in front of it and says, “Ok Aunt Rita sit down there with your butt on the edge”, she instructs Rita. I think Damn, an eighteen year old showing my forty eight year old wife how to be dog fucked and it seems so normal like an everyday occurrence, how fucked up are we? Rita sits as she’s told and Mac says now tap your pussy and say “Eat boy, eat boy”. Rita does as she is told and Ramrod is between her thighs instantly licking like only a dog can lick. Rita is instantly moaning, hunching as she feels his slick tongue sliding between her asscheeks, licking strongly at her asshole as her hips rise and her thighs open trying to give him access to her body.

There aren’t words to describe how slutty she feels as she sees everyone standing staring at her as she allows a dog to excite her, to drive her insane with his long raspy dog tongue. She thinks she is on the verge of insanity his licking torments her so intensely, then she feels her inner lips licked, violated by his tongue sliding inside her to lave around within her body and she can’t prevent the orgasm that wracks her. Her hips press her pussy into his strong licks as her back arches, muscles tense and her pussy clamps his writhing tongue inside her as she cums hard, each flowing of emissions within her increasing his quick tonguing of her walls as he drinks of her juice. Ramrod is excited, its like he knows the more cum he drinks the quicker he will get to breed his new bitch.

His dick is jerking, slinging his juices around until Marsha bends down and clamps his cock in her mouth and sucks at him as he prances, hunches until Rita begs, “Oh god make him fuck me, he’s driving me crazy”

Tap your groin and say, “Up boy, up boy”, Mac tells her excitedly.

Rita smacks her groin hard almost screaming, “Up Boy, oh god, Up boy”, and Ramrod takes her instantly. His flanks jab at her a couple times and then she screams loudly as he penetrates her deeply, his hard dog dick raping her, forcing into her soul as quickly as he can hunch it into her. Her hands grip the couch in white knuckled fists as her hips roll and hunch until she realizes she can’t match his furious pace and she lays and holds her pussy to his frenzied fucking of her bitch pussy screaming as he stretches her painfully. I see her tense and cum repeatedly, hear her groans and cries as he fucks her incessantly. Then her eyes open as if awed, her mouth opens as if to scream and her head bobs as if she’s stricken and Ramrod hunches hard, driving into her with his rear paws clawing the carpet as he drives his hips forward as they open and mold to her asscheeks and everyone knows he just claimed his bitch with his knot.

Rita’s eyes close and her body begins shaking and she cries, “Oh my god he’s so fucking huge, oh fuck I’m cumming, stretching me, oh fuck he’s killing me, god no, no, oh god fuck me….fuck it hard….oh yeahhhhhh oh god baby he’s cummin…he’s cumming….oh fuck a dogs cummin in me…..fuck…fuck me….oh god its so good….so hot…..ohhhhhhh… .hurts…hurts….so…fucking good..deeeeep! Oh god! oh god!”, and her hips begin hunching, rolling furiously as she begs, “Fuck me boy, don’t stop, fuck me more, oh god make him fuck me”.

Then as she squeezes his knot he lurches into her, hunches forcefully and then begins jack hammering her again as she reaches up and holds his deep chest and tries to hug him tightly as his dick pistons in his hot dog cum and it leaks from around his knot to soak her ass and groin as he flails within her wildly. I watch as a dog fucks my beautiful wife and makes her cum better than I ever have in all the years we’ve been together and I feel so happy for her that she has realized her life long dream in such a wonderfully pleasurable experience. Sheila walks to my side and says almost whispering, “She’s hooked now Rick, she’s his. Look at her face, she loves what he’s doing to her. I remove my pants and underwear and say, “Look what he’s doing to me, I love what he’s doing to her too”.

Sheila gazes at my jerking hard cock and grabs it and says, “Lets not waste that, come here”, as she pulls me to the couch alongside my wife and says, “Sit”. I do and she places her pussy at my tip and presses me deep inside her soaked pussy. I realize how hot she is from watching Ramrod please his new bitch as she fucks my upright dick hard, slamming her pussy down onto me as her ass lifts and falls forcefully, driving down onto me and lifting quickly as Rita says, “Fuck her baby, make her cum while I cum on this big dog dick. Let me see her cum on your hard cock. Fuck that white dick deep in her black pussy…aaaarrrgghhh….oh god…I’m cummin….I’M CUMMIN…fuck her……oh god ..ohgod….I’m so fuckin full of dog dick….Oh fuck I love this so much…thank you baby thank you for giving me this…aiieeeeee….aieeeee..oh god it hurts so fuckin gooooood! OH SHIT…..SHIT…he’s cumming again…..oh my god no..no…..I can’t stand it….oh god he’s swellin so fuckin huge……knot….oh shit…knot so big..hot and good….so friggin much cum…..oh god its like its on fire….aiieeeeEEEEE.”

Sheila is close and I know it and I grab her thighs and pull them up and say, “Somebody lick this black clit”, and everyone starts to kneel but Marsha is closest and her lips find Sheila’s hard orb and within seconds she’s cumming hard, her ass rolling quickly as her hands hold Marsha to her clit. I feel her thighs trying to close but I don’t allow it, holding them widely spread as Marsha, licks and sucks making loud slurping noises as she gives Sheila orgasm after orgasm as she screams, “Fuck, goddamn eat me, you white slut, suck my black clit and make me cum….arrghhhh…unghhhh…unghhghh…oh yeah…like that oh fuck you suck me so damn good…I love you baby…lick it…unghhhh…ahhh…ahhhh fuck me Rick, fuck my pussy with that big dick while she fucks a dog..aiieeee…aieeeee thats it hurt it…..fuck it hard baby…oh god make me love it…….oh fuck…look at her fuckin that damn dog…oh shit she loves it Rick…your wife loves dog cock baby…oh anadolu yakası eve gelen escort fuck I want that dog dick up my fuckin ass, pussy…aiiieeeEEEEEEEEE..oh shit…Cumming so goooood!”

Sheila just collapses, falls back against me and tells Marsha, “No more baby, thank you sweetie that was so damn good baby. Damn that felt good while you fucked that big white cock up my pussy. You’re fuckin evil Rick, have that young girl lick my clit like that. How old is she anyway?”

“Another eighteen year old I say grinning”.

“Damn what is with you and these young girls that can eat pussy and fuck better than us older broads. You been teaching these girls all this shit?”

“Not me, its just a by-product of fucking animals I guess. They just lose all their inhibitions to doing anything once they’ve felt that dog dick inside them. I guess they figure how much lower can they go once they fuck an animal so they just let go and enjoy it all. That little girl made me cum better than I’ve ever cum in my life earlier today fucking her asshole.”

“Damn Rick, I’m almost afraid to bring Ed around this bunch of cock happy girls and women. He might want to trade me in for one of these youngsters”

“No you use your pussy much to good for that to happen baby. I love feeling your shapely brown ass rooting around on my ole white man dick. You don’t have any worry there I can say for positive.”

“Thanks Rick I need all the reassurance I can get when I’m around all this young pussy. Tell me does it get you any hotter because I’m black Rick?”

“Oh yeah, not sure exactly why, probably some ingrained racism I’m not even aware of but yeah I see your brown skin, especially when I’m eating your pussy I get all excited and want to please you more than I would a white woman, funny huh. I don’t know what causes it but I like the way I feel when I’m with you Sheila, it sure makes my dick hard!”

“I know what you mean baby. Just knowing a white man wants my pussy and is driving his dick deep inside me and wants me to take his cum, damn I get so fucking worked up I just get sloppy wet, especially when Ed is watching me do it.”

“You know that makes Rita really hot when she thinks of me watching a black guy fuck her and cum in her. We’re really looking forward to Ed fucking her. I know I’m gonna bust a nut when he fills her with his cum because I bet she’s looking right at me when he does, wanting to know that I see it while she feels it shooting up inside her pussy. You know it doesn’t turn either of us on thinking the same thing about a white guy fucking her.”

“Yeah I know, we have been thinking of only messing with white couples because we feel the same way. Ed is really wanting to make Rita scream her ass off and cum continuously while you watch him. It really excites him knowing a white guy is watching him subjugate his wife with his huge dick and trust me Rick he does have a huge dick. Its bigger than that dogs dick she’s fucking.”

Speaking of which, Rita is finally laying exhausted not moving as she waits for Ramrod to extricate his dick from her. Her chest is heaving as she tries to catch her breath from cumming so much and she looks like she’s been fucking for days. Her body is covered with perspiration and Ramrod is turned ass to ass with her as his bitch is subdued for now and he stands breathing heavily with his tongue lolling from the side of his mouth almost grinning as if he knows he’s fucked his new bitch well.

“Do you like dog fucking honey”, I ask Rita.

“Oh god Rick I’m still so full of his cock. His knot is bigger than a grapefruit and gets bigger right before he cums and it holds his dick all the way in my womb like right now and it stretches me ever second its there. If I wasn’t so weak right now I’d be hunching and letting him fuck me some more. I don’t think I could ever get enough of it if I didn’t get exhausted from cumming so hard so often. His cum is so damn hot and its got me all full and hot right now because it can’t get out and I love the way it feels inside me trapped with his dick. I guess I’m one of his bitches now Rick and I’m glad I am. I love you so much for allowing me to be me baby and experience even my most debasing desires.”

“Just think baby you can have him whenever you want him now, he’s gonna live here now with you. When are you gonna let him have your ass baby, I know you want it?”

“Hmmmm maybe tomorrow, there’s a lot of women wanting to fuck him tonight and I really want to suck him off and let him cum in my mouth. Will you still respect me if you watch me suck his dog dick and let him cum in my mouth. Will you still kiss me and everything. I need to know before I do it or I’m not gonna?”

“Rita honey, nothing is gonna change between us no matter what you do with my knowledge, cum in your ass, your pussy, your mouth, or all over you, nothing will change between us, nothing, nil, nada, nothing, got it?”

She looks at me with love expressed on her face and in her eyes but she says, I want to kiss you so bad but I know if I do I’m gonna squeeze his knot and we’re off to the races again and I am so cramped I just have to get up for awhile”. Just then Ramrod jerks hard and there’s a loud, “plop” and a squishing sound and his long dick and knot falls free and a flood of dog cum mixed with Rita’s comes literally pouring from her to drench the towel and blanket beneath her ass. Mackenzie kneels quickly and begins sucking and licking at her aunts mound as Rita moans when she feels her tongue inside her gathering their mixed cum and drinking of it thirstily while moaning herself. Mackenzie seems excited to be drinking Ramrods dog cum from Rita’s soaked pussy and she soon has her aunt’s pussy undulating with need before she turns and says, eat boy, eat and taps Rita’s pussy.

“Rita cries, “No, oh god no……arghhhhh….ahhhh…ahhhhh….oh god not again”, as Ramrod begins his assault on her senses again with his tongue flailing her ass, pussy and concentrating on her clit until her hips are lifting and she’s cumming, an anguished cry streams from her lips as she tenses tightly, upper body twisting, writhing as his tongue enters her and he again fills his thirst with their warm juices as her head flails wildly and her face is etched with her torment as her asscheeks squeeze tightly and her hand holds his big dog head as he slurps and licks with an unparalleled energy that has her mind lost unable to think or comprehend as long as he owns her pussy and clit with his insistent licking.”

Just as she knows she’ll faint from lack of blood flow to her brain Mackenzie sits beside her and says, Up boy, Up boy as his head lifts and he looks quickly at Rita and she’s not doing anything and then he hears Mac slapping her groin and he jumps over Rita’s thigh and wraps Macs waist with his front paws and begins humping her rapidly as her cries fill the room. Rita rises on weak legs and says, “Fuck I gotta get up I can’t take no more, if I cum again I’m gonna faint or just friggin die”, Then she looks at Mac as Ramrod persecutes her young pussy with his dog cock and says, “Fuck that little sluts pussy till she screams boy, do that to me, I will get even, damn that was good but I didn’t need it right then. I’m gonna rub that little whores clit and keep him fucking her till she passes out”, she says while laughing and almost falling down on her weak legs. “That girl is just pure evil, she knows how to hurt you in the most pleasurable way possible every time.”

My dick is rock hard as I watch the dog fuck my young niece furiously, hunching his cock into her roughly, uncaring of her plight, driven by his need to breed her bitch pussy. She cries out with each fast thrust of his insanely pumping hind quarters. Anyone can see he is hurting her pussy with his deep thrusts but she pulls at his haunches as she begs him to fuck her harder, to give her his puppies as his hind quarters move in a blur until his knot is at her lips and her whole demeanor becomes pained, her moans anguished and desperate as it begins opening her, stretching her till her pussy appears to be ripping as we watch him roughly fuck her, his rear paws driving his hips forward until his knot slips totally within her and his hips splay outwards and hug her ass as she moans her relief at his entry and then screams her pleasure at his swelling within her and she knows he’s about to breed her with his steaming dog sperm as it spews from his hard dog cock to bathe her womb hotly.

“Arghhhhh…..ahhhhhhh…ahhhhhh…oh god yeah…..do it boy….yeah right there….oh yeah Let me feel it boy…ohhhhhhhhh….cum….good boy….fuck it in me boy…oh shit….ohhhhh god thats sooo gooood boy…..cummin…oh dang I’m cummin…oh yeahhhhh…..aieeeeee oh god you’re so big and hard boy……fuck me Ramrod…doit boy….oh yeah keep shootin boy…fill me up…arrghhh…unghhh…ungh…unghhhhh…aieeeeeeee.god it hurts…hurts so bad……oh fuck he’s killl….oh yeah don’t stop…fuck it…fuckit boy…arrgghhhHHHHHHH”

Marsha is rubbing her pussy as she watches Mac cumming on Ramrods dog cock wishing it were her pussy he was filling with his animal spunk when she sees me stroking my dick as I watch all the women in various stages of arousement as Ramrod has them all yearning his dog cock in their hot cunts. She comes over and takes my dick and guides it into her pussy and begins moaning softly as she presses me up into her by undulating her pussy sensually slow, allowing her weight to press her down onto me as her eyes never leave Macs writhing hips as she works her pussy onto her dog lovers dick. I hear her breathing become deeper as she sinks lower and lower onto my throbbing dick. I run my hands over her thin body and knowing how young she is has my own breathing feverish and soon my head is laid back and I’m watching her nubile body writhe on my stiff cock, feeling her pussy squeezing me, clenching me as I reach around her and spread her thighs before rubbing her hard nub in small circles with my forefinger.

“That feels so good Uncle Rick, I love your big dick. Tell me you like my young pussy on your man dick. I like having a grown man fuck my pussy, I feel so special knowing most girls my age can’t have your long dick but you let me cum on it. Do you want me to cum on your hard dick Uncle Rick, do you, tell me cause I want to real bad…ahhhhhh oh I…I..I’m gonna….oh rub it harder….oh god fuck me…I need to cum so bad Uncle Rick please tell me to cum on you…..make me…fuck me harder…oh fuck yeah like that…ohhh”

“Cum on my dick Marsha, let me feel it baby, work your pussy, make your little girl pussy cum on my old hard dick…show me how much you love my dick baby…rub your clit on my balls baby, fuck my big dick sweetie. Let that young pussy drown my fat older dick with hot cum.” She puts her shins up on the couch and kneels and begins fucking my stiff dick with short up and down motions where she fucks her pussy forcefully with my dick as I feel her womb stretching, mashing my glans with every downwards thrust of her hips until she presses hard down onto my dick as her hips grind in pressured circles onto my dick and I feel her pussy flood with warmth. I mash her clit with my fingertips as I rub her hard while my other arm wraps her chest as I hold her right breast cupped in my hand squeezing her nipple as she moans, “Oh god I love fucking you, love cumming….aieeeee….ahhhhh…oh god yeah…fuck it…..oh damn I c…c..an’t stop cumming……..Oh god what are you doing….ohhhhhhhhh……god…lick it lick it…oh god I’m cumming so good….don’t stop Aunt Rita…oh god suck it oh damn..oh damn!”

Rita saw me with Marsha writhing on my dick and had lay between our thighs and began sucking and licking at Marsha’s clit putting an insanity into her mind as her body tensed until she tried to flee us making me hold her to my up thrusting cock as Rita tormented her mind and body with her womanly lips. She begs us to stop, screams we’re killing her, that she can’t cum anymore and then when she does she begs us to fuck her harder to suck her and lick her as she engulfs my stiff dick with her pleasure.

Rita kisses her and I hear her whisper, “Cum on my husbands dick Marsha, if you’re gonna fuck my man you have to cum on him and make him cum. Work that pussy little girl, if you’re gonna fuck a man you have to work that pussy like a woman. Fuck him, grind that pussy down on his dick and take his cum. Her words have Marsha’s mind inflamed and she begins fucking my dick with the vigor of her youth, hips flying as she hunches down onto my cock, pressing forcefully against my glans. I know my dick is stretching her womb hurtfully, but she’s unwilling to part with it, driven to take my cum and prove her ability and worth as a woman to my wife.

Just seeing her seductive youthful body is enough to make me want to cum and now as I endure the onslaught of her tight pussy milking me, abusing my swollen glans I can’t stop what I really want anyway and I tell her “Oh god Marsha you’re making my wife’s dick fill your pussy with my cum, fuck me, oh fuck don’t stop, work it baby, take my ball cum. Let Rita see you make me cum, show her what a woman you are, slam that pussy down on this dick..ahhh oh shit, yes, yes, ahhhhhhhh……unghhh….unghhhhhh….take it……unghhh…gonna fuck it in your slut pussy….aieerrghhhhhhhh..god your pussy is sooo damn good baby….damn!” And she takes it and savors it with her squeezing and milking cunt as my body shakes, shudders and I groan my relief as her hips still hunch and grind as she has another small orgasm herself and I wrap my arms around her and say, “I love your pussy Marsha, you’re all woman baby. You can take my cum anytime you want sweetie.”

She lifts and pulls her pussy from my cock and the thrill she imparts as she leaves me has me wanting to pull her back down and throw her down and fuck her again. She turns to face me and sits on my cock and asks, “Do you really mean that, do you really love my pussy Uncle Rick. Can I come spend the night with you and Rita even though you really aren’t my aunt and uncle and let you both do that again to me. I really loved that when momma did it to me and I loved it even more with you and your wife. Will you be my aunt and uncle and do me like you do Mackenzie?”

“Well sweetie that is up to your momma, if she doesn’t care if you stay I’m sure Rita loves sucking your pussy and doing everything you and Mac do together and yes I do love fucking your tight pussy so its fine with me. In fact you and Mac might both be able to stay some night together. You do realize that we can’t tell anyone but the people here now about anything we do don’t you?”

“I know. I will never tell anybody about anything. I love all of you too much and I’ll never hurt any of you. Momma talks to me all the time about how the laws are about fucking animals even if you want to fuck them. And I do want to fuck them, well Mackenzie tricked me into getting fucked by Ramrod the first time but I liked it and done it again and again so that don’t count. She just wanted me to feel as good as she did, because she’s my friend.”

We glance at Mackenzie and see her shaking her head and saying, “No, no, not again Aunt Rita, please I can’t not again and Rita smiles and begins rubbing Mac’s clit and sucking her nipples and soon Mac’s body is moving her thighs squeezing and Ramrod thrusts, and his big head lifts and his eyes sparkle and he begins fucking her. At first he hunches sporadically but then as Mac’s body writhes and twists he wraps her again and fucks her with a fierce determination again, ramming into her pussy until she’s cumming and screaming, begging him to fuck her hurtfully as she cums and cums.

Rita’s laughing, saying, “Cum baby, cum like you made me cum slut, show us how much you like cumming on dog dick. I told you I was gonna get even”.

“Its not fair, I can’t get away from him…arrghhhh……arghhhhh….oh god it feels so good but he’s killing me…don’t make me cum no more….aiiieeee….ohhhhhhh.godddd….Arrggh he’s cumming….oh fuck he’s cumming…aieeeeeEEEEEEE…oh god I can’t stop…you’re Killing me Aunt Rita….ohhh god I’m cummin so much…please fuck me boy…oh I love this so much……my pussy’s so sore…..aieeeeee…cum…cumming…oh damn I have to stop! Oh fuck…oh fuck….he ‘s cummin more….arrghhhhh…..Ohfuckit…I’m gonna die anyway!” She begins hunching wildly, completely out of control as she fucks into his animal dick as he spews hotly in her womb….she feels an outward pressure as her womb stretches as he continues to pump her cavity full of even more of his hot liquid like dog sperm. Her hands reach down and grab him by his haunches as she fucks him frantically

Ramrod has a look on his dog face like he’s bewildered and doesn’t know what his human bitch is trying to do and he jumps sideways and turns ass to ass with her while Mac’s hips continue to hunch and roll as she feels him lodged painfully within her pussy. Rita leans over and says, “I guess that’s enough exquisite payback for now sweetie, just lay there and feel happy so another of these ladies can have him tonight”, and then kisses her lightly on the lips.

I don’t see Mary and Sheila and I’m wondering where they went when I hear a loud cry and a YES!..YES..OH GOD YES! Coming from upstairs and I know immediately where they are and what they’re doing. I rise and walk up the stairs and peek into the bedroom and see Mary working Rita’s largest black dildo in Sheila’s pussy while sucking at her clit. Sheila’s head is flailing and her hips hunching and rolling as her hands claw at the sheets until her feet fall flat on the bed and she lifts and presses into the dildo as Mary fucks her hard with it, ramming it deep inside her and holding it there with her palm while she fucks her ass with another smaller dildo that I hadn’t noticed until her ass lifted and she screamed again as she cum hard.

My dick is stiff as a board now and I walk to the bed and straddle Marys hips and lower my body and place my dick at her asshole and begin pressing into her forcefully. “Oh damn” she yells and her head lays down on Sheila’s groin as her hands grip sheila’s anadolu yakası escort hips and she raises her ass to allow me a better angle to enter her and I do. I begin fucking Mary’s tight asshole as Sheila sits up and begins fucking her pussy and rubbing her clit as the one dildo just resides in her ass. I love this, my stiff dick works its way deeper inside her ass as she lifts, presses back into me, hips rolling, and undulating as my cock screams its love of her tight ass.

I see where Marsha gets her love of ass fucking as Mary’s ass works my dick, squeezes me and sends roiling sensations shooting from my dick as she moans her love of what she feels. Her hips match my own as I fuck her, meeting each of my downwards thrusts with an upwards one of her ass, the sensations I present her as her nerve rich ring of pleasure rides my cock puts a love into her moans. She squeezes me as she magnifies the streaming sensations swarming her mind as her anus anoints my dick with pleasure as my own mind begs for me to fill her rotating hole with my hot jism. I guess she feels me swelling, hardening as my pace increases and I take longer, faster strokes within her clasping muscle because she begins begging me to cum in her ass, squeezing me as I piston in and out until my mind is stricken with my need and I fuck her exit hole frenziedly until I groan and ram to the depths of her rectum and flood her bowels with my cock juice as I groan…unghhh….unghhh…unghhh with each hot spewing within her and I feel her clench me with a tightness that I think will squeeze my cock from my body as she cums hard as she feels the heat of my release spreading up her spine and through her colon as it permeates her body with its hotness.

My cock slides slickly in her cum filled ass while I fuck her fast, hard trying to keep the waves of pleasure coursing through her until she tenses hard, ass lifting as she presents it for my hard driving use and then a hard shudder wracks her and she falls and lays there squeezing my dick, the only movement from her body as she milks the dregs of my cum from me into her hot asshole until I hug her and then rise knowing I’m through for the night by the way my cock hangs limply, defeated by Mary’s wonderful ass.

Sheila cums, her thighs straightening, hips lifting as her ass squeezes and squirts the small dildo from her asshole while pulling the larger one tight inside her pussy and her fingers rub her clit hard, mauling herself as her hips buck and shake violently until finally she collapses and lays there with her body twitching, pussy squeezing the dildo with a serene look on her face as she murmurs, “God I’m never going home, dogs, dildos and dick what else could any woman need.”, and Mary begins laughing hysterically, holding her side as she tries to catch her breath and looks at her and says, “MORE!”

I shake my head and say “Damn I have a whole fucking house full of insatiable women sluts and just one dick. I need Ed to come home and help me. Ramrod and me just can’t keep you sluts caught up. Call Ed and tell him to bring a bunch of black studs with him Sheila.”

“I would Rick but I’m gonna have to tell him he needs to fuck these young and old cunts first. I’m sure he is gonna want to be their first black cock fuck. After that he’ll have a whole house of black dick here for these white sluts”, she says laughing. I’m just afraid he isn’t going to believe these girls are eighteen and he won’t mess with them if he don’t believe they are. Hell they don’t look fifteen.

“Just tell Mac the problem, I’m betting she’ll have him fucking her real quick”, Mary offers.

“You know you’re probably right Mary. I could talk for a month and she could have him fucking her young cunt if less than five minutes I bet just like she did me. I’m gonna tell her and see what she comes up with”

About that time Mac comes staggering in the bedroom saying, I’m whupped, I’m going to bed I think. Aunt Rita just had me fucked out. I thought my womb was gonna explode that damn dog pumped so much cum inside it. I’m not fuckin with Aunt Rita anymore she gets even bad. I thought she was gonna let that dog fuck me to death before she stopped messing with me. Everyone laughed and she got a look like we shouldn’t be laughing at her misfortune, like she really could have died. Then Sheila explained about Ed and she looked at all of us and said, “What do I get out of it?”

Sheila told her how big Ed’s dick was and said remember he’ll fuck all us older women anyway. Its you and Marsha that you have to talk him into fucking with his big dick, that is if you’re not scared of it when you see it.

“Does he fuck you with it and make you cum Sheila?”

“All the time baby, all the time, I love that big nigger dick of my man”

“If he fucks you then it will fit in me and he’ll fuck me too, wait and see”, she brags.

“Don’t bet on it Mac, he don’t like jail, I’m really not sure he will unless you show him a birth certificate or drivers license”, she replies.

“Hmmm I tell you what, I’ll bet you he fucks me and Marsha both. If he does one of you older women have to let him fuck you up the ass with his big cock. If he won’t, you can fuck my ass with Aunt Rita’s biggest dildo. Wanna bet?”

Sheila is sure Ed won’t fuck them, he just isn’t like that but the thought of him fucking his dick up her ass or any of their asses was pure terror. But the thought of shoving that big dildo that presently still resides in her pussy up this young girls ass from proving she wasn’t as damn smart as she thinks she is makes it worth the risk so she says “OK, you’re on, but you have to have him fuck you both the first night he’s here, deal?”

“Deal, you better be deciding who is gonna get black cock ass fucked cause I’m not losing!”

“A shudder runs through Sheila as she thinks, what have I done?”

“Where’s your aunt, Mac”, I ask her.

“I think Marsha is thinking about fucking Ramrod and Aunt Rita was eating her pussy while she decided”, she says idly as she yawns loudly.

I walk downstairs and see Marsha’s small body being pounded by Ramrod, being fucked really hard and furious and she looks like she’s in heaven as Rita sucks her large nipple and rubs her clit while Ramrod forces his dog dick to her depths. I see my wife kiss her and its such a seductive sight seeing Marsha’s black hair flowing and Rita’s own hair draping both their upper bodies as the dog is oblivious to everything except pounding his dick deep into her tight pussy and impregnating her fertile womb.

I hear Marsha’s sharp cries as he forces her open, entering her deeper and deeper with each of his hard thrusts until her back arches and her hands grip Rita’s body tightly and I hear her cries, her eyes opening with the same awed expression they all have as he forces his large dog knot into her vagina to stretch her hugely. I see the pain etched on her face but I also notice her straining to hold herself to Rita as she forces her pussy into his straining flanks. She craves the feeling of his knot swelling inside her. She knows once she feels it pulsing inside the tight clasp of her vagina that her G-spot will be massaged fully sending wildly pleasurable sensations to stream from her inner walls and drive that pleasure directly into her brain. His swelling, pulsing knot signals his intention to flood her painfully distended womb with his hot sperm and that message fills her with a sating affirmation of her womanhood. Knowing her pussy is providing such pleasure to his animal dick speaks volumes of her sexuality as she uses her sex to tame this beasts’ huge cock and her mind begs to be made his bitch, to feel that hot spewing that would otherwise impregnate her with his babies. Her body endures any pain to insure his alpha cock breeds her bitch pussy which is as nature intends.

It’s what they all crave, to be bred by him, to feel his big knot imparting his balls intention of flooding their pussies with his scalding sperm. It is his wanton use of their bodies for his pleasure as he asserts his male presence by forcing them to accept the whole of his cock, even as they scream their bodies’ resistance to that insertion. He brings out their primitive need to be dominated, forced to subjugate to his will as he takes them roughly, stretching them internally, giving them pain uncaring of their plight and then soothing that pain with the heat of his scalding seed. It is the bathing of that pained flesh by forceful streams of his liquid heat that addicts them to this carnal act, that and the painful anguish of their intense orgasms as he takes them as his bitch, repeatedly if necessary to subjugate them to his animal breeding. They know their pussy is owned by this dog when he leaves them and they think of him constantly, remember his hot spewing as he made them his.

Marsha feels all of this as she bathes his animal cock with her appreciation of his fucking her. Bathes him with her female lubrication so he may enter her fully, stretching her body until she begs him to breed her human pussy with his forceful hot expulsions. She is begging him, pleading for his puppies to be injected directly into her female womb and he obliges her as is his duty as the alpha breeding male.

Her young mind is not equipped to handle such an onslaught of pain, pleasure, and young emotions as he stretches and breeds her womb. She cries, she screams, she begs and she cums continuously as he floods her, pounding his hot dog sperm into her receptive body. Its heat permeates to her very core leaving her craving more. Her intense craving has her unable to stop her pussy squeezing, hunching her need. It is in this manner she communicates her desire for him to continue and he does. His animal instincts tell him he must subjugate her, subdue his bitch. He must leave her pussy torn and bleeding if necessary to tie her pussy to him and he fucks her roughly as many times as she needs to become docile and tamed, owned by him, sated by his superior dick so that she will never need another cock but his to enter and breed her.

Ramrod has smelled another males sperm within her and he must show her his superiority to that male and he fucks her insanely each time she moves after his breeding her womb. He finally leaves her lying gasping unable to even squeeze her pussy he has defeated her so thoroughly. He then jumps to the side and stands ass to ass with her as he surveys his territory to see if there are more bitches that need his sperm. He sniffs the air and smells me nearby and barks loudly to let me know he is here and this is his pack of female pussies. I move next to him and startle him and he jerks his cock from the tight confines of Marsha’s young pussy with a loud “Slurp” and she is so whipped by his huge dick she doesn’t even moan, just lies there in Rita’s arms and sleeps.

Ramrod goes and lays down and begins cleaning his cock when I see Rita’s eyes open and I ask her, I thought you always clean your lovers cock after he fucks you good. Poor Ramrod has to clean his own. She knows what I’m suggesting and I see the evilness of her grin as she rises and goes to him and lays beside him and begins sucking his doggie dick as she watches me. I see her obvious enjoyment as she licks his shaft and all around his still large knot. Her tonguing even works lower to his furry balls and she suckles them until he lets out a small yelp whereupon she begins sucking his dick as she would mine and I know she’s arousing herself with her actions. I watch as she glances towards me and then presses his cock into her throat, gagging once and withdrawing him before again sucking him deep into her throat until her lips are parted by his knot as she attempts to press it into her mouth and moaning her disappointment when she realizes its useless to try.

I have to wonder why it is that my dick is throbbing and I have to stroke it as I watch my beautiful wife and mother of my children try to choke herself with a huge dog cock down her throat. Her eyes are glazed with lust as she knows I’m watching her be as slutty as a woman can be by enjoying having her lips wrapped around a Great Danes cock craving his dog nuts to flood her mouth with his hot ball juice. She sucks him like a woman possessed, his dick jerking wildly, flinging his dog precum onto her face as she attempts to keep him in her mouth so she can savor those hot juices. Her hand holds his fat dick as her mouth sucks and her tongue licks him. I see her tongue sliding around his tip, licking his slick juices from him as she moans and sucks it from him, savors his emissions on her tongue before swallowing them excitedly. I see the lust in her eyes as she sticks her tongue out and as she gazes at me watching her lick his juice from his tip and moans before sucking at his dick energetically.

Her hand is between her thighs, fingers digging deep in her pussy as her arousement grips her fully and she rolls him to his back and straddles him and raises and presses his dick in her pussy and moans deeply as he enters her. “Oh damn I love fucking this dogs dick”, she moans as she fucks him sensually, slowly, working more and more of his thick long dick into her bitch pussy. “He’s so hot, so thick and long baby. He’s bigger than you Rick even without his knot in me. I just want to cum he drives me so crazy. I can’t hardly restrain myself from ramming my pussy down onto him and just fucking his knot into me. Does it bother you knowing how much I love this Rick, your wife craving to fuck animal dicks, love fucking and sucking a dogs dick. Ohhhhgod I’m cumming baby, cumming so good and he hasn’t even moved…..ahhhhhhhhh….oh fuck I love this dick so much…….ahhhhhhh…..oh god…….I can’t stop…..so hot knowing you’re seeing how much I love this…..aieeeeeeee….god it feels so hot when I squeeze it with my pussy and it throbs and feels like its gonna cum and that makes me want it so bad. I wanted him to cum in my mouth baby, I really did. I wanted him to nut my mouth and then I want to kiss you and share his dog cum with you…oh fuck….cummin again baby…dick so good..soo big!”

I stand and place my dick in her mouth and she begins moaning around it as she cums hard, her body shaking as she realizes how excited it makes me watching her crave his dog cock so intensely. Sucking her husbands dick as she feels an even bigger cock pressing deep into her uterus has her unable to stop coating his dog cock with her juices as she squeezes his dick, milks it with her human bitch pussy. The dogs eyes even appear glazed as my wife fucks him, and I realize he finds pleasure in my wife’s pussy just as another man would and for some carnal reason that knowledge has me holding my wife’s mouth to my dick and spewing my human cum down her throat, choking her but I’m unable to care and unwilling to stop as I fuck my cum into her as I would her pussy.
She’s unfazed by my actions and sucks at me like a cum crazed whore and for all practical purposes she is as she sucks and swallows as my dick belches ribbons of pearlescent cum onto her wildly licking tongue for her to eat like it was a delicacy as she cum on her doggy lovers dick.

I watch as she rolls off him and gets on all fours and pats her ass and says, “Up boy, up boy.” He rolls quickly to one side and then in one leap has her pinned, his paws under her crossed and hunching frantically until I see her head throw back and hear her excited moan and see her body trembling and I know my wife is cumming strongly as he fucks her deeply, ramming easily into her deepest places as he fucks her as nature intended doggy style. I watch her ass moving, pressing into his dick, holding her pussy to his furiously humping thrusts as her head shakes from side to side and she screams as he rams his knot into her quickly in this position. She seems impaled, penetrated even more deeply than earlier as he fucks her wildly and she keeps crying out how much he’s hurting her, how big he is and how much she loves his dick and never wants him to quit fucking her.

My dick is pulsing as it again tries to harden as this dog rapes my wife and makes her love his huge swollen dog cock. She does love his dick and the way he uses it, raping her, uncaring of her plight just intent on breeding her pussy and she begs for it, begs to feel his dog balls spewing while she coats his dick with her own cum. Her eyes widen in a gaped awe this time, a tortured expression on her face as his flanks splay and he molds to her ass even closer in this position, hunching into her as he drives his dick into her soul it seems.

She raises and attempts to get away from his hammering thrusts but he holds her tightly and fucks her into submission and soon she’s moaning her love of his fucking her, cumming in what seems one long continuous tensing as she cries out her love of his hot spewing, his breeding her bitch pussy, begging him not to ever stop gifting her his hot dog cum. He keeps fucking her even after he’s filled her womb with his baby dogs and before long her shoulders are on the carpet, her head laid sideways and she is mumbling incoherently as all I can understand is, “Fuck me..oh god fuck me you big bastard…aieeee and she keeps fucking back into his hardest thrusts and crying her love of his big animal dick.

I’ve never seen her so submissive as she is to this animals fucking of her pussy after he broke her will to resist with his deep thrusts and hot cum and his repeated assaults upon her sensibilities. He must have fucked her for hours and she must have wanted it because I dozed off and was awoken by her shrill screams as he squirted his dog cum deep inside her, pounding her again as I watched. She was limp, laying forward, her eyes open and glazed as she seemed unable to move, just laying there as he used her pussy, making her his as he pounded her pussy into submission until she couldn’t move or resist. The next time I woke up he was out of sight and she was sleeping in the same position I last saw her in. I tried to wake her but she was out of it so I placed her on the couch got a blanket to cover us and lay down and held her as her hips begin to move and she murmurs, “Fuck me boy, give it to me hard”. Then she rolls over, puts her arms around me and opens her eyes and says, “I love you so much”, and falls back to sleep in my arms. I fell asleep looking at the huge wet spot on the carpet thinking, my god how much cum does that fucking dog generate a day and doesn’t he ever get tired? Him and I better rest up because all five will be fresh and insatiable tomorrow. I feel a warm fluid leaking from my wife and covering my dick and groin and think, fuck it I ain’t moving.

Ben Esra telefonda seni bo�altmam� ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32